quite_o contrary_a they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o agree_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v verse_n 9_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n whereby_o man_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o change_v nature_n alter_v property_n even_o as_o that_o be_v alter_v between_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o leopard_n that_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n three_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n that_o work_v unto_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o magnify_v the_o work_n when_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n do_v he_o not_o put_v the_o world_n into_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n yet_o this_o work_n of_o conversion_n to_o bring_v sinful_a soul_n to_o god_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o the_o damnable_a state_n wherein_o they_o lay_v this_o christ_n make_v a_o great_a work_n in_o john_n 14._o 12._o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o miracle_n and_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n when_o i_o go_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o world_n what_o great_a work_n can_v there_o be_v it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o explain_v then_o the_o ancient_n downard_v from_o origen_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o gentil_n world_n from_o heathenism_n and_o idolatry_n and_o devillism_n and_o vanity_n to_o christ_n because_o they_o work_v such_o great_a conversion_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n and_o idolatry_n these_o be_v great_a work_n than_o christ_n himself_o do_v because_o he_o do_v not_o convert_v so_o many_o as_o they_o this_o be_v the_o hyperbole_n of_o god_n power_n towards_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n there_o be_v never_o a_o verse_n express_v it_o in_o so_o full_a word_n as_o that_o ephes_n 1._o 19_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o power_n wrought_v in_o you_o when_o you_o believe_v read_v this_o verse_n and_o consider_v it_o well_o i_o think_v you_o will_v never_o hereafter_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o power_n learned_a divine_n observe_v there_o be_v a_o aggravation_n the_o raise_v power_n whereby_o christ_n rise_v be_v a_o great_a power_n he_o lay_v under_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n the_o great_a stone_n lie_v upon_o his_o grave_n that_o ever_o man_n have_v every_o man_n lie_v dead_a to_o his_o his_o own_o sin_n christ_n lie_v under_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n in_o their_o full_a weight_n that_o which_o go_v to_o raise_v christ_n and_o to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n be_v a_o mighty_a power_n indeed_o and_o the_o same_o be_v put_v out_o in_o you_o whereby_o you_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o from_o a_o natural_a state_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n four_o this_o be_v compare_v to_o such_o work_n as_o seem_v to_o we_o and_o be_v to_o man_n power_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v as_o to_o the_o aethiopian_a his_n change_v of_o his_o skin_n the_o leopard_n put_v off_o his_o spot_n the_o blackmoor_n cannet_n change_v his_o skin_n nor_o the_o leopard_n put_v off_o his_o spot_n jer._n 13._o 23._o when_o they_o can_v do_v so_o then_o may_v you_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o accustom_v to_o sin_n change_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n there_o be_v another_o instance_n in_o luke_n 18._o 25._o can_v a_o camel_n go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n no_o more_o can_v a_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o riches_n a_o worldly_a man_n believe_v or_o repent_v which_o be_v expression_n of_o so_o great_a a_o height_n that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n five_o this_o be_v a_o work_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v require_v and_o wherein_o he_o must_v appear_v both_o satisfy_n and_o sanctify_v for_o unless_o he_o appear_v in_o both_o there_o can_v be_v no_o conversion_n wrought_v on_o any_o man_n he_o must_v come_v by_o water_n and_o by_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o take_a away_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o in_o john_n 12._o 32._o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o here_o be_v another_o draw_v there_o be_v god_n draw_v by_o power_n and_o christ_n draw_v by_o his_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o his_o meritorious_a appear_v to_o satisfy_v justice_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o satisfy_n and_o sanctify_v christ_n to_o appear_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v for_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v make_v but_o as_o mediator_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o if_o he_o will_v convert_v a_o sinner_n and_o bring_v one_o of_o you_o home_o to_o god_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n here_o must_v christ_n as_o mediator_n appear_v oh_o that_o man_n will_v admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n shall_v be_v twofold_a use_v 1_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o say_n of_o divine_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v still_o her_o miracle_n and_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o that_o gift_n man_n may_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v put_v down_o and_o cease_v but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v run_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n why_o so_o because_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n work_v after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o idolatry_n and_o self-vanity_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o widow_n son_n from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n that_o be_v four_o day_n dead_a in_o the_o grave_n these_o be_v great_a work_n but_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n when_o christ_n raise_v lazarus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n that_o put_v he_o to_o his_o groan_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v man_n that_o put_v he_o to_o his_o bloodshed_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o sudden_a to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o hate_v god_n as_o every_o natural_a man_n do_v to_o love_n god_n from_o persecute_v the_o truth_n to_o die_v for_o it_o from_o be_v inward_o possess_v by_o satan_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v have_v man_n to_o consider_v it_o that_o they_o may_v come_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o faith_n a_o reverend_a divine_a that_o be_v now_o with_o god_n hildersham_n conversion_n be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o god_n â—â—ought_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n say_v another_o perkins_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o a_o great_a work_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v require_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n allude_v to_o luke_n 2._o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o isa_n 53._o 1._o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o certain_o there_o appear_v the_o most_o grace_n in_o it_o and_o a_o power_n above_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v the_o assiduity_n and_o commonness_n of_o the_o work_n not_o the_o slightness_n and_o facility_n say_v austin_n that_o take_v off_o the_o wonder_n of_o it_o the_o commonness_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n make_v it_o not_o so_o much_o regard_v because_o it_o be_v day_n those_o man_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o change_v a_o filthy_a swine_n into_o a_o sheep_n and_o darkness_n into_o light_n the_o creature_n at_o first_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o conversion_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n origen_n say_v one_o it_o have_v be_v hyperbolical_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n that_o live_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o very_a great_a work_n to_o turn_v the_o gentil_n world_n and_o heathen_n from_o their_o vanity_n to_o
faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o god_n require_v not_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n by_o man_n own_o power_n for_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n be_v alter_v from_o do_v this_o and_o live_v unto_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o be_v both_o express_v rom._n 10._o 5_o 9_o because_o man_n fall_v man_n can_v not_o abide_v such_o a_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o must_v rest_v upon_o his_o own_o power_n to_o performance_n which_o be_v before_o possible_a to_o he_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o integrity_n but_o now_o be_v impossible_a to_o he_o in_o sin_n this_o objection_n may_v be_v further_o pursue_v and_o then_o i_o confess_v you_o make_v a_o hard_a knot_n of_o it_o obj._n still_o it_o seem_v the_o condition_n continue_v impossible_a for_o man_n by_o a_o natural_a power_n can_v perform_v personal_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n neither_o can_v he_o believe_v neither_o keep_v the_o law_n nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n neither_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o work_n nor_o yet_o of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v we_o then_o the_o better_a answ_n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o natural_a power_n and_o a_o power_n restore_v by_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o natural_a power_n there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n then_o to_o perform_v the_o law_n to_o a_o natural_a power_n both_o these_o condition_n be_v impossible_a let_v i_o not_o offend_v you_o in_o word_n for_o to_o do_v this_o and_o live_v you_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o but_o to_o believe_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o you_o say_v you_o can_v but_o the_o text_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o oh_o that_o you_o can_v but_o feel_v this_o impotency_n in_o yourselves_o but_o then_o the_o power_n restore_v be_v a_o power_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o unfeigned_o to_o believe_v in_o and_o love_n christ_n and_o this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o draw_n of_o god_n to_o all_o that_o do_v indeed_o come_v to_o christ_n those_o that_o be_v not_o draw_v do_v not_o come_v all_o that_o come_v be_v draw_v and_o empowered_a to_o believe_v god_n draw_v and_o man_n come_v be_v both_o of_o one_o latitude_n one_o measure_n one_o extent_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n work_v upon_o and_o draw_v they_o do_v come_v ver_fw-la 45._o and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o draw_v do_v not_o come_v ver_fw-la 44._o and_o this_o i_o call_v the_o restore_v power_n not_o restore_v to_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o and_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o the_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o restore_v power_n but_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n there_o be_v no_o power_n restore_v therefore_o austin_n say_v god_n will_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v pertain_v but_o only_o to_o his_o grace_n that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v not_o recede_v from_o he_o and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o be_v build_v on_o man_n power_n of_o performance_n i_o prove_v by_o three_o reason_n reas_n 1_o first_o god_n be_v please_v that_o his_o promise_n or_o covenant_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n rom._n 4._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o to_o all_o the_o seed_n and_o how_o unsure_a it_o have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v stand_v and_o bottom_v on_o man_n the_o experience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n do_v teach_v who_o though_o in_o his_o integrity_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o by_o defection_n from_o it_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o man_n under_o sin_n be_v he_o not_o support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o better_a prop_n the_o mediator_n god_n will_v have_v it_o sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o establish_v it_o on_o the_o work_n of_o man_n because_o he_o betray_v it_o and_o bring_v shipwreck_n on_o it_o at_o first_o and_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o shipwreck_n on_o it_o no_o more_o reas_n 2_o second_o god_n do_v not_o expect_v that_o the_o condition_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n only_o call_v for_o it_o as_o a_o duty_n that_o i_o owe_v but_o not_o as_o stand_v in_o my_o power_n but_o god_n make_v promise_n of_o the_o very_a condition_n which_o he_o require_v not_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n only_o but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v it_o mark_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o heb._n 8._o 10_o 11._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v take_v away_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v build_v on_o any_o condition_n in_o man_n reas_n 3_o three_o because_o of_o this_o covenant_n christ_n be_v surety_n which_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o if_o we_o deal_v with_o a_o poor_a or_o suspect_a man_n we_o lie_v hard_o at_o he_o for_o a_o surety_n happy_o we_o will_v take_v a_o rich_a man_n word_n though_o there_o be_v no_o surety_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o adam_n have_v none_o yet_o now_o there_o be_v a_o surety_n give_v that_o must_v stand_v at_o stake_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 7._o 22._o and_o this_o surety-ship_n of_o christ_n show_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v but_o upon_o surety_n and_o what_o undertake_v christ_n perform_v may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o sheep_n john_n 17._o 8._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o word_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o have_v know_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a undertaker_n and_o a_o good_a accountant_a for_o his_o sheep_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v they_o have_v receive_v thy_o word_n they_o have_v believe_v a_o rare_a comfort_n for_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n they_o be_v undertake_v for_o christ_n be_v accountable_a for_o they_o to_o god_n 7._o last_o since_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o keep_v entire_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o through_o he_o to_o he_o rom._n 11._o ult_n and_o that_o rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la the_o right_a line_n be_v index_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o oblique_a or_o crooked_a let_v whatsoever_o doctrine_n that_o make_v not_o all_o to_o be_v of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o be_v hence_o confute_v by_o this_o excellent_a test_n as_o first_o that_o which_o make_v man_n a_o beginner_n of_o conversion_n and_o god_n a_o helper_n of_o those_o beginning_n that_o affirm_v assist_v but_o not_o prevent_v grace_n that_o which_o make_v grace_v the_o nurse_n not_o the_o mother_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o crutch_n for_o the_o lame_a but_o not_o life_n to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a that_o which_o make_v god_n the_o finisher_n but_o not_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o scripture_n doctrine_n this_o make_v not_o all_o to_o be_v of_o he_o second_o that_o which_o affirm_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o justification_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o man_n for_o sanctification_n because_o it_o deal_v unequal_o with_o a_o long_a arm_n and_o a_o short_a one_o allow_v no_o merit_n and_o yet_o assume_v a_o power_n that_o sound_v not_o well_o neither_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o thought_n that_o be_v in_o many_o a_o man_n heart_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v i_o and_o for_o walk_v with_o god_n let_v i_o alone_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v cleanse_v myself_o i_o will_v live_v to_o god_n you_o will_v not_o assume_v the_o merit_n of_o justification_n but_o you_o may_v not_o set_v your_o power_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o point_n of_o sanctification_n no_o more_o than_o merit_n in_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o justification_n for_o in_o psal_n 103._o he_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n ver_fw-la 3._o where_o in_o one_o verse_n you_o may_v see_v both_o
heart_n i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jer._n 32._o 40._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n deut_n 30._o 6._o so_o in_o the_o text_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o here_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o believe_v the_o draw_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v god_n and_o then_o man_n work_n follow_v and_o verse_n 45._o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o me._n i_o may_v multiply_v scripture_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v second_o infuse_v habit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o like_o acquisite_a and_o moral_a habit_n moral_a habit_n be_v beget_v by_o act_n precedaneous_a and_o forego_v as_o he_o that_o will_v get_v a_o habit_n of_o writing_n must_v write_v get_v a_o habit_n by_o the_o act_n but_o infuse_v habit_n be_v pour_v in_o before_o the_o act_n because_o as_o in_o that_o which_o we_o call_v potentia_fw-la naturalis_fw-la the_o faculty_n of_o see_v hear_v and_o sense_n we_o do_v not_o by_o see_v and_o hear_v learn_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o we_o perform_v the_o act_n by_o the_o habit_n first_o there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o then_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v so_o it_o be_v in_o these_o infuâ—ed_a habit_n that_o god_n power_n into_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o habit_n and_o then_o there_o follow_v a_o act_n a_o faculty_n of_o know_v god_n and_o then_o a_o act_n of_o love_a god_n follow_v we_o do_v not_o acquire_v they_o by_o act_n of_o our_o own_o we_o have_v the_o faculty_n the_o power_n first_o give_v and_o then_o we_o act_n three_o if_o god_n do_v but_o set_v the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o aequilibrio_fw-la like_o a_o pair_n of_o even_a scale_n not_o determine_v it_o to_o conversion_n than_o he_o concur_v but_o contingent_o but_o concomitant_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o will_v do_v and_o move_v itself_o and_o this_o indeed_o will_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n god_n do_v less_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n than_o man_n do_v for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n give_v the_o act_n turn_v the_o scale_n specify_v the_o event_n not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o how_o disgraceful_a be_v this_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n shall_v do_v it_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o so_o it_o will_v be_v if_o god_n shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o set_v the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o equipoise_n only_o make_v he_o able_a to_o turn_v himself_o four_o observe_v this_o convert_v grace_n be_v give_v with_o that_o intention_n by_o god_n that_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v determine_v that_o the_o scale_n shall_v be_v turn_v and_o man_n save_v or_o else_o i_o pray_v what_o shall_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o call_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 29._o as_o those_o that_o love_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v with_o a_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o oh_o how_o powerful_a and_o infrustrable_a be_v that_o grace_n which_o come_v and_o be_v give_v by_o god_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o save_v you_o for_o if_o that_o grace_n shall_v not_o save_v you_o you_o must_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v you_o oh_o but_o may_v some_o say_v the_o hard_a heart_n of_o man_n may_v refuse_v rebel_n and_o resist_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n certain_o not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n doubtless_o austin_n speak_v very_o well_o to_o this_o purpose_n illa_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n duro_fw-la cord_n respuitur_fw-la quia_fw-la durity_n tollitur_fw-la this_o grace_n this_o convert_v grace_n be_v refuse_v by_o no_o hard_a heart_n because_o it_o be_v therefore_o give_v that_o the_o hard_a heart_n of_o man_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v proper_o convey_v it_o to_o you_o by_o this_o comparison_n light_n be_v give_v to_o take_v away_o darkness_n the_o darkness_n can_v resist_v the_o light_n because_o it_o be_v therefore_o make_v that_o the_o darkness_n be_v expel_v so_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v therefore_o give_v and_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n that_o be_v the_o resist_a heart_n can_v be_v resist_v because_o the_o intention_n carry_v it_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n say_v god_n and_o so_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o man_n thus_o convert_v by_o grace_n be_v it_o speak_v the_o very_a stony_a heart_n the_o hard_a heart_n can_v resist_v five_o if_o convert_v grace_n give_v not_o a_o ability_n or_o sufficiency_n but_o a_o indifferency_n only_o and_o a_o power_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o will_v but_o no_o act_n be_v determine_v the_o elect_a have_v no_o more_o than_o other_o man_n a_o power_n only_o but_o they_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n of_o gratitude_n because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o will_n that_o incline_v they_o to_o be_v save_v when_o other_o be_v lose_v the_o act_n of_o god_n therefore_o must_v be_v first_o otherwise_o man_n may_v say_v it_o be_v true_a lord_n thou_o give_v i_o a_o sufficiency_n and_o a_o power_n to_o be_v convert_v but_o the_o act_n the_o determine_n cast_v voice_n that_o turn_v the_o scale_n be_v my_o own_o therefore_o thou_o give_v i_o no_o more_o than_o thou_o give_v to_o judas_n and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o i_o and_o here_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o may_v see_v from_o this_o observation_n first_o why_o god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v to_o his_o grace_n second_o why_o god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_v to_o himself_o for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o rob_v the_o will_n of_o man_n of_o glory_v if_o man_n himself_o deserve_v it_o first_o god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o be_v to_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1._o 6._o that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v glorious_a grace_n indeed_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o therefore_o god_n show_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o all_o the_o great_a turn_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o first_o step_n be_v election_n then_o call_v justification_n and_o glorification_n in_o all_o which_o grace_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o so_o all_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o glorious_a grace_n second_o god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_v to_o himself_o and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mark_n of_o gospel_n doctrine_n that_o it_o bring_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n only_o in_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 3â—_n that_o be_v that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o have_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v all_o that_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o man_n glory_n in_o himself_o or_o have_v work_n of_o his_o own_o observe_v 2_o second_o that_o god_n draw_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n come_v here_o be_v god_n mission_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o be_v god_n traction_n of_o man_n the_o father_n send_v i_o the_o father_n draw_v man_n there_o must_v be_v both_o have_v god_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v not_o also_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n then_o have_v be_v nothing_o do_v it_o be_v not_o indeed_o man_v faith_n but_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n that_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o look_v up_o that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o serpent_n on_o the_o pole_n but_o god_n require_v man_n look_a up_o for_o his_o be_v heal_v by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o man_n faith_n that_o be_v require_v to_o christ_n mission_n but_o it_o be_v require_v to_o man_n justification_n for_o the_o reap_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n god_n require_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o traction_n of_o god_n be_v require_v to_o this_o faith_n christ_n be_v give_v and_o send_v to_o man_n by_o god_n without_o this_o faith_n but_o that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n faith_n be_v require_v and_o we_o be_v draw_v by_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o send_v christ_n to_o man_n and_o thereby_o difference_n man_n from_o devil_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o send_v he_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o thereby_o difference_n the_o elect_a from_o
must_v be_v bud_n before_o there_o be_v ripe_a fruit_n in_o the_o tree_n let_v there_o be_v daybreak_n before_o there_o be_v sun_n rise_v but_o when_o may_v it_o be_v say_v now_o the_o soul_n quicken_v now_o it_o live_v it_o be_v when_o god_n actual_o put_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o change_v it_o by_o habitual_a grace_n put_v in_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o divine_a nature_n and_o give_v it_o power_n to_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o work_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o his_o take_z away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n the_o vicious_a quality_n stocking_n up_o those_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n sin_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n and_o turn_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o softness_n and_o weariness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o call_v a_o take_n away_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o and_o then_o the_o second_o work_n that_o join_v with_o and_o follow_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o a_o new_a principle_n in_o its_o place_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v give_v to_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v incline_v to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o christ_n say_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n the_o seven_o and_o this_o be_v a_o work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o all_o mean_v use_v in_o themselves_o till_o god_n use_v this_o pen_n to_o write_v by_o but_o every_o tendent_n and_o previous_a act_n be_v not_o regeneration_n but_o that_o which_o give_v a_o spiritual_a be_v and_o a_o vital_a principle_n for_o until_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v begin_v there_o be_v no_o new_a creature_n three_o there_o go_v to_o this_o divine_a draw_v a_o further_a work_n and_o true_o that_o will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o great_a man_n that_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n thus_o change_v and_o prepare_v by_o habitual_a grace_n there_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o conceive_v how_o that_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o this_o that_o as_o when_o the_o wheel_n be_v make_v you_o put_v on_o your_o hand_n to_o turn_v it_o so_o when_o this_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o new_a nature_n be_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n god_n put_v forth_o this_o eximious_a act_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o wheel_n turn_v the_o heart_n to_o draw_v out_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o christ_n speak_v of_o here_o come_v be_v a_o act_n a_o motion_n a_o man_n can_v come_v till_o he_o move_v and_o so_o in_o phil._n 2._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o philip._n 1._o 19_o to_o you_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v not_o to_o you_o be_v give_v the_o power_n to_o believe_v but_o god_n work_v the_o act_n the_o will_n not_o only_o the_o habitual_a change_n of_o the_o will_n when_o he_o have_v habitual_o change_v the_o heart_n than_o he_o draw_v the_o act_n out_o the_o reason_n be_v if_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n and_o put_v a_o new_a principle_n into_o man_n heart_n to_o turn_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o leave_v he_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o for_o his_o elect_n than_o he_o do_v for_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o integrity_n god_n give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o obey_v but_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n because_o there_o be_v a_o habit_n and_o a_o power_n give_v he_o and_o a_o sufficient_a power_n that_o he_o may_v have_v use_v if_o he_o will_v and_o have_v stand_v by_o it_o for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v he_o a_o power_n but_o this_o act_n then_o certain_o he_o have_v stand_v but_o now_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n be_v certain_a not_o on_o a_o peradventure_o god_n put_v a_o habit_n which_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o act_v alone_o if_o he_o shall_v i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o will_v succeed_v he_o do_v not_o only_o habitual_o but_o gracious_o perform_v these_o great_a effect_n in_o his_o elect_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o may_v pray_v and_o look_v for_o and_o though_o you_o be_v possessor_n of_o the_o grace_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v someway_o incline_v yet_o look_v for_o this_o draw_v of_o god_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n serm._n 27_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o text_n which_o concern_v the_o impotency_n of_o man_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n have_v have_v much_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n interweave_v 14._o god_n draw_v and_o therefore_o because_o i_o will_v not_o tautologize_v i_o shall_v but_o as_o they_o say_v tie_v a_o knot_n upon_o the_o long_a thread_n that_o have_v already_o run_v out_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o word_n and_o shall_v make_v this_o point_n that_o they_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n do_v come_v by_o the_o traction_n of_o god_n 2._o which_o point_n i_o will_v open_v brief_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n first_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o who_o god_n will_v magnify_v his_o great_a power_n in_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o character_n that_o be_v before_o hand_n unknown_a to_o we_o a_o great_a secret_a that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n know_v to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n joh._n 6._o 37._o 39_o they_o be_v call_v the_o choose_v of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 13._o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o inward_a and_o secret_a covenant_n second_o for_o these_o people_n that_o be_v thus_o set_v forth_o unto_o you_o god_n be_v the_o undertaker_n he_o undertake_v for_o they_o to_o make_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o put_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o three_o these_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o four_o this_o undertaking_a work_n be_v successful_a and_o effectual_a to_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o in_o unto_o it_o to_o the_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o state_n first_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o in_o for_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o vers_n 37._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o jer._n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n v_o 45_o second_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o in_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jerem._n 32._o 40._o they_o shall_v not_o withdraw_v of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10._o last_o vers_fw-la we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o which_o withdraw_v to_o perdition_n and_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 6._o 37._o they_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o and_o this_o be_v promise_v peremptory_o of_o all_o that_o be_v confederate_a or_o covenant_v person_n they_o shall_v all_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n i_o will_v say_v god_n and_o they_o shall_v and_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n thus_o make_v with_o his_o choose_a before_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v irreversible_a not_o to_o be_v frustrate_v for_o it_o be_v a_o purpose_a grace_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o in_o who_o this_o undertaking_a grace_n shall_v not_o be_v operative_a work_v and_o successful_a this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o i_o isaiah_n 54._o 9_o god_n compare_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n to_o the_o covenant_n he_o make_v in_o noah_n flood_n and_o explain_v it_o thus_o as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o flood_n shall_v return_v no_o more_o so_o that_o my_o covenant_n concern_v the_o water_n can_v be_v reverse_v so_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o thou_o be_v frustrate_a for_o it_o be_v a_o seal_a foundation_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n tim._n 2._o 19_o and_o concern_v this_o know_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o any_o contingent_a condition_n by_o we_o to_o be_v perform_v which_o man_n can_v defeat_v no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v require_v any_o such_o condition_n that_o the_o water_n
a_o man_n that_o be_v sweet_o the_o draw_v be_v not_o against_o the_o will_n because_o it_o make_v the_o will_n willing_a it_o do_v not_o move_v the_o wheel_n against_o the_o wheel_n or_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o it_o but_o with_o it_o and_o then_o the_o heavy_a the_o plummet_n the_o fast_o the_o clock_n go_v if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n go_v with_o the_o willâ—_n of_o man_n it_o move_v more_o free_o as_o the_o stream_n do_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n then_o the_o more_o power_n god_n put_v forth_o the_o more_o willing_a you_o come_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a shall_v be_v volunteer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n psal_n 110._o 3._o as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o day_n wherein_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n a_o volunteer_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v true_a god_n move_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a stream_n as_o the_o tide_n carry_v up_o the_o river_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o new_a principle_n a_o new_a bias_n into_o the_o bowl_n and_o that_o natural_a heart_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o than_o this_o come_n though_o it_o be_v with_o draw_v be_v so_o sweet_a that_o the_o soul_n pray_v lord_n draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v run_v cant._n 1._o 3_o three_o it_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o god_n shall_v command_v what_o he_o work_v or_o give_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v it_o why_o do_v he_o command_v and_o if_o he_o command_v how_o do_v he_o give_v if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n how_o be_v it_o god_n work_v and_o if_o it_o be_v god_n work_v how_o can_v it_o be_v my_o duty_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n he_o command_v the_o duty_n bid_v be_v also_o give_v and_o except_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v not_o the_o bid_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v his_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o son_n so_o than_o our_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o act_n 17_o 30._o god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v here_o you_o see_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n both_o of_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o command_n that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v your_o duty_n well_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o both_o these_o be_v give_v by_o god_n phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o li_n give_v to_o believe_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o if_o god_n peradventure_o shall_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o you_o find_v that_o both_o be_v give_v again_o circumcisc_n yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v no_o more_o stifnecked_a jer._n 44._o oh_o lord_n may_v some_o say_v do_v god_n put_v this_o impossible_a work_n upon_o i_o ezek._n 18._o 31._o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n here_o these_o two_o be_v command_v make_v you_o and_o circumcise_v you_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o be_v promise_v and_o give_v deut._n 36._o 6._o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_a than_o this_o he_o command_v and_o work_n that_o which_o he_o do_v command_v he_o command_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o debt_n what_o be_v due_a and_o of_o our_o impotency_n that_o we_o can_v pay_v that_o we_o may_v fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o give_v too_o for_o the_o magnify_v and_o honour_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o unworthy_a man_n and_o his_o power_n to_o impotent_a man_n that_o be_v unable_a and_o therefore_o we_o distinguish_v between_o legal_a command_n and_o evangelical_n those_o of_o the_o law_n require_v the_o duty_n but_o afford_v no_o strength_n but_o the_o gospel_n which_o command_v faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v gospel-grace_n carry_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n with_o they_o not_o unto_o all_o that_o shall_v oppose_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n but_o unto_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o his_o inward_a covenant_n so_o that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gospel_n command_v be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a through_o grace_n that_o be_v there_o go_v grace_n and_o power_n with_o it_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v convey_v by_o the_o command_n for_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v vehicula_fw-la spiritus_fw-la carrier_n and_o conveyor_n that_o carry_v along_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o john_n 6._o 36._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n be_v like_o the_o command_v give_v to_o the_o dead_a arise_v come_v forth_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o speak_v command_o to_o the_o dead_a true_a have_v they_o not_o minister_v that_o which_o be_v command_v it_o have_v not_o prevail_v and_o such_o be_v the_o gospel-commands_a of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o make_v the_o new-heart_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v the_o gospel-word_n be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v glorious_a so_o much_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o these_o â—ubs_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n serm._n 28_o obj._n we_o shall_v propound_v a_o question_n for_o the_o further_o handle_v of_o this_o point_n why_o shall_v these_o gospel-grace_n and_o especial_o faith_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n require_v supernatural_a strength_n and_o draw_v for_o their_o production_n and_o true_o there_o lie_v some_o emphasis_n in_o this_o word_n gospel-grace_n for_o may_v some_o say_v what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o that_o i_o mean_v that_o grace_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o recovery_n of_o man_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v and_o have_v lose_v for_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o fall_v there_o be_v life_n but_o in_o this_o gospel_n grace_n by_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n unto_o that_o or_o a_o better_a life_n than_o we_o lose_v before_o for_o god_n intend_v to_o restore_v his_o image_n unto_o man_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v his_o image_n and_o this_o image_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o beget_n of_o this_o gospel_n grace_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o faith_n or_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o recovery_n or_o resurrection_n through_o and_o by_o which_o the_o image_n we_o lose_v be_v again_o repair_v now_o for_o these_o grace_n they_o do_v require_v a_o supernatural_a strength_n answ_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v able_a out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n to_o make_v this_o objection_n be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o believe_v for_o when_o as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o faith_n once_o appear_v and_o man_n come_v to_o be_v sensible_a and_o distrust_v his_o own_o opposition_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v near_o or_o to_o be_v on_o the_o threshold_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n be_v near_o his_o way_n the_o water_n be_v trouble_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v cure_v i_o but_o say_v the_o cripple_n the_o angel_n move_v the_o water_n but_o i_o have_v no_o body_n to_o put_v i_o in_o so_o the_o promise_n invite_v the_o word_n call_v but_o i_o can_v close_v with_o christ_n there_o hold_v forth_o i_o be_o a_o cripple_n and_o no_o need_n but_o of_o a_o hand_n to_o help_v i_o and_o whereas_o in_o isa_n 53._o 1._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o double_a expression_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o faith_n lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v a_o man_n may_v say_v i_o hear_v the_o report_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o bare_n of_o the_o lord_n arm_n must_v go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o man_n believe_v when_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n natural_o can_v believe_v man_n wonder_v and_o say_v within_o themselves_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o another_o man_n i_o be_o as_o learned_a and_o know_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o pregnant_a as_o other_o and_o why_o shall_v a_o man_n of_o a_o lesser_a measure_n and_o altitude_n of_o part_n go_v before_o i_o in_o believe_v when_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o work_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o but_o will_v consent_v to_o it_o true_o i_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n i_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o might_n and_o strength_n man_n yield_v they_o can_v but_o when_o we_o preach_v that_o faith_n be_v above_o your_o power_n you_o can_v believe_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n though_o we_o report_v the_o report_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o
which_o be_v say_v to_o contain_v better_a promise_n then_o the_o former_a have_v this_o as_o the_o first_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o their_o inward_o hebr._n 8._o 9_o 10._o but_o instead_o of_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v short_o to_o make_v a_o brief_a anatomic_a of_o this_o jew_n or_o christian_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o how_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o be_v so_o outward_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o every_o true_a christian_a a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a man_n this_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n ephes_n 4._o 24._o the_o inward_a rome_n 7._o 24._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o a_o dead_a man_n may_v have_v inward_a part_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o inward_a man_n because_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n so_o a_o outward_a christian_a may_v have_v inward_a part_n a_o dead_a knowledge_n a_o dead_a heart_n dead_a affection_n but_o no_o inward_a man_n because_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o inward_a man_n because_o as_o corruption_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n so_o this_o inward_a renew_v grace_n spread_v into_o and_o over_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o mind_n will_n affection_n be_v call_v a_o inner_a man_n and_o this_o inner_a man_n be_v that_o which_o know_v god_n believe_v in_o christ_n love_n fear_n thirst_v after_o grace_n delight_n in_o god_n commandment_n and_o have_v a_o continual_a opposition_n to_o the_o old_a man_n counter-lusting_a counter-desiring_a and_o counter-standing_a it_o christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v within_o you_o say_v christ_n but_o as_o the_o soul_n never_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a body_n because_o where_o it_o dwell_v life_n be_v so_o christ_n never_o be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a where_o he_o be_v life_n be_v there_o be_v a_o inward_a man_n he_o that_o have_v not_o in_o he_o this_o inward_a man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_n inward_o second_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n that_o go_v to_o the_o form_n and_o beget_v of_o this_o inward_a man_n outward_a ordinance_n may_v make_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o letter_n but_o a_o inward_a work_n make_v a_o christian_a in_o spirit_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n jer_n 31._o 33._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d put_v into_o you_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o these_o be_v covenant-promise_n perform_v to_o all_o that_o be_v covenant_n people_n in_o this_o inward_a work_n we_o have_v but_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o writing_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o minister_v by_o we_o but_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n three_o in_o this_o inward_a man_n wrought_v by_o a_o inward_a work_n consist_v the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a for_o without_o this_o he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a be_v no_o more_o a_o christian_n than_o he_o that_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o king_n the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v give_v or_o may_v follow_v from_o the_o outward_a profession_n but_o the_o nature_n be_v in_o this_o inward_a man_n he_o that_o beget_v communicate_v his_o nature_n to_o the_o beget_v he_o that_o paint_v a_o man_n employ_v art_n only_o but_o communicate_v no_o nature_n god_n in_o a_o christian_n new_a birth_n communicate_v holiness_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o a_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o art_n as_o i_o may_v say_v or_o some_o outward_a work_n for_o the_o outward_a form_n may_v be_v paint_v yet_o inward_a form_n can_v the_o lineament_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o life_n upon_o the_o white_a wall_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v that_o quoth_v that_o esse_fw-la give_v be_v to_o a_o christian_a that_o can_v be_v but_o in_o a_o true_a christian_a four_o he_o that_o be_v inward_o a_o christian_n have_v some_o mark_n of_o difference_n and_o distinction_n from_o the_o outward_a christian_a forma_fw-la that_fw-mi distingui_fw-la this_o inward_a work_n diffâ—renceth_v he_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o be_v nominate_v and_o christian_n outward_o first_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o carnal_a jew_n or_o christian_n that_o profess_v christ_n but_o live_v in_o sin_n for_o though_o the_o outward_a jew_n or_o christian_a may_v hate_v some_o sin_n thou_o abhor_v idol_n thou_o hate_v popery_n and_o do_v many_o good_a work_n yet_o that_o be_v out_o of_o some_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a indisposition_n to_o a_o particular_a sin_n and_o some_o particular_a approbation_n or_o like_n of_o some_o good_a work_n but_o this_o hate_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o this_o inclination_n to_o a_o performance_n of_o any_o good_a work_n arise_v not_o from_o a_o inward_a nature_n or_o gracious_a principle_n as_o it_o do_v in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n inward_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o contrariety_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o a_o true_a christian_a arise_v from_o this_o inward_a gracious_a nature_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v irreconcilable_a to_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o as_o contrariety_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a kind_n as_o light_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o darkness_n and_o fire_n to_o all_o water_n so_o that_o this_o contrariety_n to_o sin_n arise_v from_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v universal_a to_o all_o sin_n though_o not_o a_o universal_a victory_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a contrariety_n victory_n argue_v strength_n contrariety_n argue_v nature_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o outward_a christian_a may_v hate_v one_o sin_n and_o love_v another_o becsuse_v there_o be_v not_o a_o gracious_a nature_n in_o he_o which_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o all_o and_o so_o also_o he_o may_v do_v good_a work_n but_o not_o out_o of_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v from_o a_o inward_a nature_n there_o will_v be_v a_o universal_a sympathy_n with_o and_o inclination_n towards_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n his_o child_n his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 12_o 3._o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o 22._o not_o a_o particular_a good_a inclination_n but_o the_o law_n in_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o a_o christian_a over_o corruption_n may_v not_o be_v full_a the_o performance_n of_o good_a may_v not_o be_v perfect_a but_o the_o inward_a nature_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o universal_a contrariety_n of_o his_o inward_a man_n to_o all_o sin_n and_o his_o universal_a inclination_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o universal_a contrariety_n will_v beget_v a_o combat_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o universal_a inclination_n to_o god_n a_o endeavour_n to_o all_o good_a but_o whether_o that_o combat_n be_v victorious_a or_o that_o performance_n be_v perfect_a though_o it_o may_v be_v much_o to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a yet_o it_o show_v not_o his_o inward_a nature_n but_o the_o other_o this_o universal_a contrariety_n to_o sin_n can_v be_v in_o no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o universal_a sympathy_n with_o god_n and_o his_o whole_a law_n and_o image_n in_o his_o child_n they_o be_v both_o in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n inward_o and_o they_o argue_v a_o inward_a nature_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o which_o nature_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o carnal_a christian_a who_o may_v oppose_v some_o sin_n and_o do_v some_o good_a work_n out_o of_o other_o principle_n and_o reason_n second_o this_o inward_a christian_a be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o moral_a man_n that_o to_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n add_v moral_a virtue_n for_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o between_o the_o sweet_a flower_n spread_v upon_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o inward_a life_n a_o man_n be_v full_a of_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d and_o empty_a of_o grace_n as_o a_o room_n exquisite_o paint_v without_o light_n moral_a virtue_n be_v like_a flower_n of_o needle_n work_n that_o be_v make_v by_o art_n but_o never_o grow_v from_o any_o live_a root_n natural_a temper_n disposition_n education_n produce_v moral_a virtue_n but_o now_o this_o inward_a man_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v make_v up_o of_o christ_n the_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n the_o taste_v and_o relish_n of_o christ_n be_v
without_o life_n now_o that_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v you_o be_v without_o and_o deprive_v of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o then_o by_o that_o whereinto_o we_o be_v redintegrate_a by_o christ_n this_o prove_v your_o lapse_n your_o loss_n your_o ruin_n for_o by_o that_o which_o be_v restore_v unto_o you_o you_o may_v know_v what_o loss_n you_o be_v at_o before_o but_o so_o as_o which_o be_v worthy_a observation_n at_o the_o first_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v plant_v in_o man_n by_o creation_n for_o god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n the_o first_o man_n do_v not_o work_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o he_o by_o that_o creation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o man_n so_o this_o conversion_n come_v not_o by_o any_o work_n of_o man_n this_o new_a image_n of_o god_n be_v replant_v by_o a_o second_o creation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ephes_n 4._o 24._o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n this_o i_o speak_v to_o show_v that_o this_o flower_n need_v not_o a_o water_v only_o but_o a_o new_a plantation_n in_o our_o garden_n that_o i_o may_v bring_v you_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v god_n no_o rest_n till_o you_o find_v this_o work_n wrought_v in_o you_o second_o consider_v man_n positive_o and_o in_o he_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o world_n of_o lust_n that_o bias_n he_o another_o way_n lust_n that_o fight_v against_o your_o conversion_n lust_n that_o fight_v both_o against_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v any_o more_o move_v and_o free_v himself_o from_o this_o lapse_v state_n wherein_o he_o be_v than_o a_o bondman_n can_v free_v himself_o from_o his_o master_n that_o be_v a_o scripture-comparison_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o lust_n you_o be_v under_o but_o you_o serve_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3._o 3._o one_o hale_v this_o way_n and_o another_o pull_v that_o way_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o bondage_n do_v the_o scripture_n often_o set_v forth_o man_n impotent_a and_o indeed_o obstinate_a condition_n be_v as_o that_o servant_n in_o the_o law_n that_o say_v i_o like_v my_o master_n and_o will_v not_o go_v out_o free_a i_o will_v be_v a_o servant_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o covetousness_n i_o like_v my_o sin_n bear_v my_o ear_n for_o perpetual_a servitude_n let_v sin_n be_v my_o master_n for_o evermore_o thus_o you_o see_v man_n be_v not_o only_o under_o privation_n but_o under_o the_o power_n of_o positive_a lust_n second_o from_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n itself_o that_o give_v we_o very_o good_a reason_n no_o philosophy_n in_o the_o world_n will_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v reason_n first_o this_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v not_o wrought_v as_o habit_n that_o be_v generate_v produce_v and_o beget_v in_o man_n by_o act_n as_o a_o man_n write_v often_o before_o he_o learn_v to_o write_v that_o be_v a_o moral_a way_n but_o this_o grace_n be_v plant_v in_o man_n first_o as_o potentia_fw-la naturalis_fw-la it_o produce_v the_o act_n and_o must_v first_o be_v the_o eye_n be_v a_o natural_a power_n 〈◊〉_d a_o habit_n i_o do_v not_o by_o see_v learn_v to_o see_v as_o i_o do_v by_o writing_n learn_v to_o write_v but_o first_o i_o must_v have_v sight_n in_o my_o eye_n before_o i_o can_v make_v any_o act_n produce_v any_o fruit_n grace_n be_v like_a sight_n in_o the_o eye_n we_o do_v not_o get_v grace_n by_o the_o several_a act_n by_o we_o perform_v but_o first_o god_n plant_v it_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o then_o as_o with_o the_o eye_n we_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v i_o the_o form_n of_o this_o reason_n first_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o then_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v good_a this_o must_v first_o be_v a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o divine_a and_o save_a principle_n there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a man_n a_o new_a self_n a_o new_a creature_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o new_a act_n how_o often_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o before_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n that_o plant_v a_o principle_n in_o i_o before_o this_o be_v wrought_v nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o i_o now_o conversion_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o it_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o that_o can_v be_v by_o man_n power_n because_o conversion_n make_v a_o new_a self_n in_o man_n i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reason_n and_o nature_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v he_o that_o can_v do_v a_o good_a act_n can_v much_o less_o make_v himself_o a_o good_a tree_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n make_v itself_o be_v any_o thing_n both_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o creator_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o there_o be_v it_o will_v be_v something_o above_o a_o miracle_n a_o dead_a man_n raise_v himself_o its_o miracle_n great_a enough_o if_o another_o hand_n do_v it_o i_o say_v it_o be_v above_o a_o miracle_n and_o impossible_a in_o reason_n and_o true_o if_o this_o scripture-truth_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o ponderation_n of_o reason_n reason_n itself_o will_v not_o refragate_v and_o oppose_v the_o thing_n and_o second_o conversion_n be_v a_o work_n supernatural_a and_o bring_v forth_o supernatural_a grace_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o to_o love_n god_n above_o self_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o if_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v to_o be_v love_v as_o thyself_o then_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v the_o love_a god_n above_o self_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v above_o self_n it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n till_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n put_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n whereby_o to_o do_v it_o for_o self_n can_v work_v above_o self_n nothing_o can_v act_v above_o its_o sphere_n of_o activity_n my_o reason_n be_v as_o the_o schoolman_n observe_v if_o a_o thing_n act_n and_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n without_o itself_o there_o will_v be_v some_o effect_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n can_v reach_v it_o which_o be_v clear_o in_o reason_n impossible_a and_o a_o contradiction_n darkness_n indeed_o be_v and_o light_n be_v call_v out_o it_o god_n command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n in_o our_o new_a creation_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o but_o that_o darkness_n shall_v produce_v light_a i_o say_v that_o light_n be_v without_o a_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v no_o causality_n in_o darkness_n and_o to_o make_v a_o effect_n without_o a_o cause_n be_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o power_n to_o command_v it_o out_o otherwise_o you_o put_v nature_n to_o work_v above_o itself_o three_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o gospel-reason_n which_o that_o most_o of_o all_o insist_o on_o and_o these_o be_v the_o simple_a they_o have_v no_o philosophy_n in_o they_o why_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o convert_v himself_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n the_o gospel_n give_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o i_o can_v give_v in_o this_o point_n i_o be_o sure_a bellarmine_n acknowledge_v it_o first_o it_o lay_v in_o caution_n against_o boast_v and_o take_v that_o for_o reason_n enough_o why_o not_o if_o man_n be_v able_a to_o believe_v and_o convert_v himself_o than_o there_o be_v foundation_n lay_v for_o boast_v and_o pride_n that_o man_n reflect_v on_o himself_o may_v say_v i_o believe_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o apostle_n do_v deny_v in_o ephes_n 2._o 9_o salvation_n say_v he_o be_v by_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v not_o so_o lest_o that_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gospel-design_n that_o be_v to_o unhinge_v the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o to_o draw_v all_o the_o water_n to_o god_n own_o mill_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o oh_o that_o we_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o whereby_o when_o we_o be_v involve_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v bring_v out_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o gospel_n give_v and_o it_o need_v no_o more_o be_v it_o give_v all_o the_o honour_n to_o god_n grace_n throughout_o assign_v all_o the_o difference_n of_o one_o man_n from_o another_o to_o that_o fountain_n if_o a_o man_n convert_v himself_o than_o he_o difference_n himself_o from_o another_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n assign_v
may_v be_v secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la or_o respective_o impossible_a that_o be_v not_o simple_o so_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o impossible_a to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o than_o it_o can_v never_o be_v but_o its_o impossible_a for_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o raise_v himself_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a through_o grace_n &_o the_o divine_a traction_n but_o to_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o impossible_a act_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o man_n own_o power_n and_o therefore_o if_o reason_n quarrel_n at_o god_n for_o lay_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n upon_o impossibility_n for_o not_o lay_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o man_n own_o power_n yet_o that_o reason_n be_v without_o reason_n in_o it_o for_o the_o condition_n be_v once_o in_o man_n power_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o event_n may_v teach_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o it_o be_v so_o no_o more_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v no_o more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o forfeit_v it_o or_o in_o man_n only_o to_o accomplish_v it_o god_n have_v give_v i_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v give_v so_o much_o power_n unto_o man_n as_o may_v justify_v his_o command_a man_n and_o condemn_v in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v his_o command_n there_o be_v so_o much_o power_n give_v as_o may_v justify_v god_n in_o both_o and_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o god_n do_v give_v to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o any_o man_n have_v or_o may_v have_v so_o much_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o excuse_n i_o think_v that_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o maxim_n that_o will_v go_v far_o in_o all_o divinity_n so_o much_o power_n as_o you_o have_v so_o much_o your_o excuse_n be_v take_v from_o you_o so_o much_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o therefore_o be_v leave_v inexcusable_a even_o those_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v know_v he_o be_v without_o excuse_n but_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n election_n stand_v not_o by_o our_o work_n but_o ex_fw-la vocante_fw-la of_o he_o that_o call_v rom._n 9_o 11._o so_o be_v his_o covenant_n make_v good_a not_o by_o man_n put_v the_o condition_n but_o god_n give_v of_o it_o else_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o merit_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n if_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o god_n performance_n as_o it_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o a_o a_o impossible_a condition_n but_o a_o condition_n perform_v and_o make_v good_a by_o god_n himself_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v write_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o that_o be_v shall_v believe_v in_o and_o love_v i_o and_o accept_v i_o for_o their_o god_n as_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n run_v heb._n 8._o 10._o and_o the_o very_a reason_n why_o this_o covenant_n of_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v defeat_v frustrate_v and_o make_v void_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o your_o power_n but_o reserve_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o good_a rom._n 4._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v as_o unsure_a as_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o adam_n or_o as_o that_o which_o he_o make_v with_o israel_n that_o god_n say_v be_v break_v heb._n 8._o 9_o for_o in_o every_o covenant_n that_o with_o adam_n the_o promise_n be_v sure_a enough_o to_o the_o condition_n life_n be_v sure_a enough_o to_o the_o condition_n do_v this_o if_o that_o condition_n have_v be_v perform_v it_o have_v be_v a_o sure_a covenant_n none_o sure_a what_o fail_v then_o the_o condition_n fail_v 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o lean_v on_o man_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n only_o it_o fail_v and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o sure_a and_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v all_o along_o to_o answer_v that_o objection_n that_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v sure_a the_o condition_n do_v not_o rest_v bare_o on_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o god_n perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o his_o people_n and_o i_o think_v he_o that_o give_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n give_v also_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o give_v the_o serpent_n on_o the_o pole_n give_v also_o the_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o that_o so_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o what_o avail_v christ_n set_v forth_o to_o a_o people_n and_o no_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o of_o what_o avail_n be_v the_o set_v forth_o of_o a_o object_n where_o there_o be_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o grace_n i_o believe_v save_v grace_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o so_o resent_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n come_v from_o the_o purchase_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n the_o condition_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n come_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n also_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n since_o christ_n be_v call_v heb._n 7._o 12._o the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n a_o undertaker_n of_o the_o best_a covenant_n now_o all_o the_o question_n of_o the_o text_n will_v be_v who_o surety_n be_v christ_n be_v he_o god_n surety_n that_o make_v it_o or_o man_n surety_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v god_n surety_n say_v a_o learned_a man_n of_o latter_a time_n god_n and_o man_n sure_a i_o think_v hammond_n man_n surety_n he_o be_v by_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n god_n surety_n he_o be_v by_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n to_o certify_v and_o seal_v we_o or_o thus_o he_o be_v surety_n for_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v we_o and_o sponsor_n or_o undertaker_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v he_o for_o a_o saviour_n therefore_o also_o call_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n now_o a_o mediator_n be_v be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o of_o two_o part_n in_o zach._n 13._o 9_o i_o will_v say_v you_o be_v my_o people_n they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n if_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n surety_n and_o we_o for_o god_n and_o for_o we_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v grace_n our_o believe_v our_o faith_n from_o his_o merit_n and_o his_o purchase_n well_o then_o first_o i_o say_v all_o man_n be_v natural_o unable_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v that_o be_v once_o a_o fountain_n seal_v comparative_o zach._n 13._o 1._o in_o that_o day_n a_o fountain_n shall_v be_v open_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n speak_v in_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v as_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v sin_n and_o uncleanness_n sin_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o blood_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o be_v purify_v by_o water_n and_o there_o be_v expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o purgation_n of_o uncleanness_n represent_v in_o several_a type_n so_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o christ_n shall_v answer_v they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n all_o these_o type_n yet_o though_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v as_o the_o impotent_a man_n say_v i_o have_v none_o to_o put_v i_o in_o joh._n 5._o 7._o i_o lie_v lame_a and_o decrepit_a at_o the_o pool-side_n and_o when_o the_o water_n be_v move_v have_v none_o to_o put_v i_o in_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o none_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o it_o without_o a_o supernatural_a help_n and_o a_o divine_a hand_n go_v along_o with_o he_o the_o gospel-preaching_a open_v this_o fountain_n to_o you_o and_o this_o grace_n pelagius_n rest_v upon_o and_o hold_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o open_v the_o fountain_n to_o man_n for_o orthodoxis_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la abstinuit_fw-la he_o as_o other_o erronist_n that_o live_v in_o our_o time_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o orthodox_n word_n but_o what_o say_v austin_n to_o they_o nolumus_fw-la istam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la
he_o forbid_v it_o a_o horse_n or_o stomackful_a colt_n put_v the_o bridle_n on_o he_o and_o he_o be_v mad_a let_v he_o run_v in_o the_o field_n and_o he_o be_v quiet_a let_v the_o sun_n shine_v on_o a_o stink_a dunghill_n and_o it_o stink_v the_o worse_o not_o because_o the_o sun_n give_v pollution_n by_o its_o heat_n but_o by_o accident_n make_v the_o stink_n break_v forth_o so_o much_o the_o more_o alas_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o put_v the_o bridle_n of_o restraint_n on_o man_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o more_o stomach_n and_o rage_n and_o when_o the_o sweet_a sun_n shine_v on_o he_o to_o invite_v he_o to_o god_n he_o be_v still_o the_o worse_o and_o the_o rather_o evil_a so_o little_a compliance_n be_v there_o of_o man_n heart_n with_o god_n and_o as_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o antipathy_n and_o sympathy_n do_v show_v we_o very_o far_o into_o nature_n where_o they_o be_v find_v as_o the_o school_n do_v well_o observe_v for_o a_o lamb_n to_o hate_v and_o fly_v from_o not_o this_o and_o that_o wolf_n but_o every_o one_o though_o it_o never_o see_v it_o before_o which_o show_v a_o general_a antipathy_n to_o all_o wolf_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n if_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o any_o natural_a man_n such_o a_o law_n as_o he_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o before_o he_o will_v hate_v it_o and_o never_o comply_v with_o it_o which_o show_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o manifest_v a_o rebellion_n in_o it_o against_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o sympathy_n a_o agreement_n a_o soul_n that_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o most_o cross_a to_o private_a interest_n be_v a_o very_a excellent_a proof_n of_o grace_n that_o have_v reconcile_v the_o enmity_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n rom._n 7._o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n five_o and_o last_o the_o pleasingness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heart_n with_o any_o lust_n to_o which_o be_v take_v by_o peculiar_a agreement_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v peccatum_fw-la in_o deliciis_fw-la do_v show_v this_o contrariety_n unto_o god_n so_o long_o as_o this_o sin_n of_o delight_n continue_v his_o master-sin_n he_o will_v walk_v contrary_a to_o god_n say_v what_o you_o will_n i_o confess_v every_o man_n can_v practise_v every_o gross_a sin_n as_o to_o be_v a_o drunkard_n a_o whoremonger_n covetous_a no_o more_o than_o one_o man_n at_o one_o time_n can_v possible_o be_v sick_a of_o all_o disease_n but_o that_o sin_n which_o take_v he_o up_o by_o natural_a propension_n inclination_n or_o custom_n or_o whatever_o it_o be_v that_o either_o take_v acquaintance_n with_o or_o possession_n of_o he_o no_o such_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n he_o himself_o tell_v they_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o be_v take_v up_o with_o worldly_a credit_n and_o ambition_n john_n 5._o 4._o let_v it_o be_v any_o sin_n covetousness_n drunkenness_n or_o lust_n which_o he_o feed_v by_o other_o sin_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o master_n to_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v as_o fast_o as_o by_o a_o cable_n which_o he_o can_v break_v until_o divine_a grace_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o can_v get_v off_o by_o any_o power_n of_o his_o own_o but_o god_n no_o affliction_n though_o they_o bray_v he_o as_o a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n pound_n he_o to_o piece_n yet_o his_o folly_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o no_o vow_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o bind_v himself_o never_o so_o firm_o nothing_o while_o the_o lust_n remain_v will_v alter_v or_o change_v he_o nay_o set_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o death_n eternal_a before_o his_o eye_n you_o do_v nothing_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o sin_n remain_v rom._n 1._o ult_n who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n yet_o not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o nay_o will_v you_o think_v that_o any_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v so_o fast_o rivet_v in_o he_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o love_v death_n he_o do_v so_o interpretatiuè_a by_o god_n construction_n and_o interpretation_n prov._n 8._o ult_n he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o hurt_v his_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n now_o how_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a be_v man_n say_v god_n that_o drink_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n compare_v a_o natural_a man_n to_o a_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n in_o its_o own_o element_n from_o which_o you_o know_v he_o can_v be_v willing_o pull_v to_o the_o dry_a bank_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o man_n be_v not_o willing_o of_o himself_o bring_v into_o that_o estate_n though_o it_o be_v far_o better_o yea_o a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o his_o own_o until_o his_o nature_n be_v change_v and_o then_o he_o be_v bring_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n the_o contrariety_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o god_n to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o his_o grace_n but_o whereas_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v that_o man_n be_v not_o so_o contrary_a to_o grace_v because_o that_o show_v he_o life_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o great_a opposition_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o the_o law_n of_o duty_n to_o humble_a man_n and_o show_v he_o that_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v from_o contrary_a to_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o let_v i_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o some_o say_v that_o god_n in_o create_v the_o world_n draw_v the_o creature_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n conversion_n he_o find_v opposition_n and_o contrariety_n in_o the_o subject_n that_o he_o work_v upon_o that_o bid_v he_o battle_n and_o set_v he_o at_o defiance_n the_o minister_n convert_v by_o new_a object_n and_o god_n by_o new_a nature_n until_o which_o there_o be_v little_o do_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o opposition_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o god_n we_o call_v enmity_n unto_o or_o hatred_n of_o god_n himself_o self_n which_o i_o instance_n in_o to_o show_v that_o poison_n &_o venom_n that_o be_v in_o man_n in_o every_o one_o of_o your_o best_a heart_n in_o your_o natural_a condition_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n you_o will_v not_o be_v know_v of_o it_o in_o yourselves_o hate_v god_n may_v some_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o that_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n but_o seem_v to_o defy_v all_o that_o hate_n god_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o it_o they_o that_o hate_n i_o say_v god_n exo._n 20._o 5._o and_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 30._o hater_n of_o god_n and_o in_o handle_v of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v enter_v upon_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v diabolical_a first_o hatred_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o diabolical_a malignity_n which_o make_v man_n like_o the_o devil_n for_o when_o he_o overthrow_v man_n at_o the_o first_o he_o spawn_v into_o man_n a_o certain_a diabolical_a seed_n not_o sin_n of_o sensuality_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o malignity_n and_o opposition_n and_o spite_n against_o god_n this_o man_n be_v of_o a_o serpentine_a nature_n one_o man_n may_v be_v angry_a with_o another_o man_n but_o a_o serpent_n hate_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n anger_n be_v in_o particular_n hate_v in_o general_n say_v the_o school_n so_o that_o this_o arise_v high_a than_o the_o other_o do_v into_o a_o hatred_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o then_o second_o hatred_n differ_v from_o contrariety_n in_o this_o it_o rise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o effect_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v threaten_v or_o execute_v upon_o man_n against_o his_o will_n punish_v he_o for_o sin_n and_o so_o cause_v hatred_n but_o contrariety_n be_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o so_o be_v a_o opposite_a to_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o corruption_n be_v so_o desperate_o carry_v against_o god_n that_o like_o the_o devil_n it_o hate_v god_n punish_v and_o inflict_v not_o peradventure_o as_o god_n be_v a_o benefactor_n and_o sustainer_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o will_v not_o abide_v god_n vengeance_n on_o he_o insomuch_o that_o a_o man_n in_o his_o private_a retire_a thought_n have_v secret_a wish_n in_o himself_o sometime_o that_o god_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o this_o i_o will_v show_v you_o in_o three_o particular_n and_o oh_o that_o this_o may_v rifle_v your_o heart_n to_o go_v away_o from_o this_o self-love_n of_o you_o whereby_o the_o great_a god_n be_v so_o oppose_v first_o all_o the_o hate_n that_o be_v in_o man_n against_o the_o law_n
and_o christ_n they_o will_v hold_v you_o where_o you_o be_v and_o make_v you_o lose_v christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v divert_v we_o from_o christ_n 26._o that_o not_o a_o hoof_n be_v leave_v in_o egypt_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o return_v nor_o any_o bunch_n on_o the_o camel_n back_o that_o may_v hinder_v his_o go_n through_o a_o strait_a 24._o as_o our_o saviour_n hint_n the_o comparison_n and_o these_o hard_a condition_n be_v reasonable_o require_v of_o we_o because_o he_o have_v for_o we_o overgo_v and_o overdo_v all_o the_o world_n nay_o if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o world_n he_o have_v overdo_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o require_v condition_n that_o be_v hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v but_o reasonable_o require_v and_o the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o this_o reason_n in_o rom._n 5._o 8._o peradventure_o one_o will_v die_v for_o a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v a_o benefactor_n one_o that_o be_v good_a to_o he_o some_o such_o may_v be_v find_v but_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n one_o will_v scarce_o die_v that_o have_v not_o be_v to_o he_o a_o benefactor_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v overdo_v all_o in_o that_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o enemy_n and_o no_o man_n will_v die_v for_o a_o enemy_n he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o thereby_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o take_v such_o condition_n from_o he_o as_o he_o will_v propound_v the_o lord_n settle_v it_o in_o all_o our_o heart_n reas_n 4_o four_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n jesus_n because_o of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la that_o be_v find_v against_o he_o for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o think_v you_o will_v bate_v i_o that_o expression_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o most_o scandalous_a person_n that_o ever_o live_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o afford_v more_o scandal_n and_o offence_n unto_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n than_o ever_o man_n do_v not_o just_o but_o by_o the_o mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n of_o man_n reason_n how_o often_o do_v he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o prejudice_v at_o i_o etc._n his_o person_n his_o parentage_n his_o mean_a life_n his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n between_o two_o thief_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n gal._n 5._o 11._o his_o appearance_n life_n death_n and_o doctrine_n all_o to_o carnal_a reason_n so_o unlikely_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o such_o a_o person_n and_o officer_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v nay_o the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v it_o general_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7_o 8._o he_o be_v a_o precious_a stone_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o they_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n whereat_o man_n dash_v first_o their_o reason_n and_o then_o themselves_o to_o piece_n according_a as_o the_o light_n be_v wherein_o man_n see_v he_o so_o he_o be_v either_o a_o precious_a stone_n or_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o let_v i_o say_v it_o again_o the_o sweet_a promise_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v no_o more_o show_n to_o a_o natural_a light_n than_o a_o pearl_n or_o diamond_n have_v to_o a_o swine_n or_o as_o a_o delicate_a colour_n see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o rush_n candle_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o hard_a condition_n see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n the_o attractive_a light_n whereby_o god_n irradiate_v the_o mind_n in_o order_n to_o christ_n these_o be_v desirable_a and_o have_v a_o admirable_a lustre_n in_o they_o above_o all_o the_o beauty_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o egyptian_a for_o i_o will_v reason_v this_o point_n out_o of_o scripture_n think_v the_o glory_n of_o pharoahs_n court_n admirable_a as_o may_v be_v you_o may_v do_v but_o as_o for_o moses_n that_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o another_o eye_n he_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n heb._n 11._o 26._o show_v that_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v that_o look_n on_o these_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o will_v captivate_v and_o this_o weight_n of_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v call_v that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 17._o be_v make_v more_o weighty_a for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o scripture_n allusion_n glory_n be_v weighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o weight_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v great_a to_o our_o eye_n two_o way_n either_o by_o conviction_n of_o christ_n his_o excellency_n see_v see_v more_o of_o he_o or_o by_o humiliation_n of_o man_n under_o his_o misery_n by_o lay_v lower_v the_o price_n of_o this_o dung_n and_o dross_n undervalue_v the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o light_n be_v by_o which_o he_o see_v sin_n or_o christ_n so_o the_o weight_n in_o the_o scale_n appear_v more_o either_o if_o we_o add_v to_o the_o one_o end_n or_o take_v out_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o scale_n for_o so_o much_o be_v this_o more_o weight_n as_o that_o be_v less_o that_o be_v put_v against_o it_o oh_o that_o we_o have_v heart_n to_o make_v abatement_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o weighty_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o conviction_n i_o say_v the_o will_n be_v regulate_v by_o knowledge_n man_n will_v not_o choose_v christ_n because_o they_o know_v not_o his_o worth_n you_o will_v not_o say_v christ_n to_o jerusalem_n mat._n 23._o 37._o and_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n luke_n 19_o 44._o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n or_o not_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v convince_a there_o thou_o will_v not_o obj._n true_a may_v some_o say_v the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o man_n have_v against_o christ_n in_o those_o day_n of_o his_o appearance_n to_o the_o world_n be_v many_o and_o if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o we_o have_v have_v as_o many_o as_o they_o but_o now_o they_o be_v cease_v and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v yet_o always_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v christ_n answ_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v perpetual_a prejudices_fw-la aghasted_n christianity_n through_o the_o mistake_v and_o misapprehension_n of_o man_n why_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o or_o have_v he_o i_o can_v name_v they_o they_o be_v as_o the_o devil_n or_o their_o own_o fancy_n do_v suggest_v to_o they_o for_o every_o one_o make_v christ_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o they_o that_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 8._o when_o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v and_o a_o little_a convince_v begin_v to_o be_v disquiet_v and_o find_v trouble_v bring_v upon_o he_o by_o this_o there_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o man_n breast_n a_o prejudice_n against_o convert_v grace_n that_o it_o take_v away_o his_o sleep_n and_o appetite_n shake_v he_o trouble_v he_o disquiet_v he_o that_o he_o can_v enjoy_v himself_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n this_o be_v a_o prejudice_n and_o a_o mistake_n the_o truth_n be_v you_o must_v look_v for_o disquietness_n and_o break_a bone_n when_o this_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o but_o yet_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v you_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o a_o comfortable_a estate_n i_o will_v make_v the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n a_o door_n of_o hope_n the_o skirt_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n hos_n 2._o 15._o i_o will_v make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n what_o be_v that_o that_o a_o man_n or_o this_o people_n when_o i_o bring_v they_o to_o tribulation_n and_o disquiet_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n and_o commencement_n of_o hope_n comfort_n and_o delight_n wherein_o i_o will_v visit_v they_o in_o mercy_n again_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n he_o have_v more_o enemy_n more_o temptation_n satan_n molest_v he_o more_o he_o be_v more_o trouble_v then_o ever_o he_o be_v before_o and_o he_o take_v prejudice_n at_o this_o not_o know_v that_o as_o pharaoh_n will_v make_v out_o with_o his_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n when_o israel_n be_v a_o go_v so_o will_v satan_n pursue_v those_o who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o power_n there_o be_v also_o this_o prejudice_n against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a i_o be_o unsuitable_a unholy_a he_o that_o have_v go_v so_o long_o loose_a as_o i_o have_v do_v shall_v never_o bear_v such_o strictness_n as_o be_v require_v this_o be_v a_o mistake_n he_o measure_v himself_o by_o
grace_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o for_o our_o clear_a proceed_v therein_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o conversion_n do_v either_o denote_v the_o work_n of_o god_n convert_v man_n and_o this_o be_v god_n draw_v or_o it_o denote_v the_o action_n of_o man_n thereupon_o turn_v and_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n be_v thus_o move_v and_o this_o be_v call_v man_n come_a in_o the_o text_n both_o of_o they_o make_v up_o complete_a conversion_n the_o one_o whereby_o god_n turn_v man_n and_o by_o the_o other_o man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o turn_n himself_o to_o christ_n these_o two_o be_v inseparable_a in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n of_o causality_n god_n work_n be_v first_o the_o traction_n of_o god_n be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o man_n the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o light_n into_o a_o room_n we_o use_v to_o say_v expel_v darkness_n and_o plant_n in_o light_n though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o motion_n and_o one_o act_n so_o there_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n soften_a the_o heart_n draw_v the_o will_n before_o there_o be_v a_o come_n of_o man_n to_o god_n the_o act_n of_o draw_v be_v god_n the_o act_n of_o conversion_n or_o turn_n be_v man_n god_n in_o his_o act_n of_o put_v in_o and_o draw_v forth_o faith_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o rather_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n perform_v his_o own_o act_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v howsoever_o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n yet_o be_v exercise_v and_o act_v by_o we_o be_v our_o act_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v rom._n 10._o 10._o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v he_o that_o throw_v the_o bowl_n do_v nor_o roll_v or_o turn_v but_o the_o bowl_n by_o motion_n from_o the_o hand_n so_o when_o god_n put_v forth_o this_o act_n to_o convert_v man_n the_o act_n be_v man_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n but_o the_o power_n and_o hand_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v that_o only_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n well_o then_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v conversion_n as_o god_n draw_v work_n convert_v the_o heart_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v the_o heart_n in_o that_o act_n do_v not_o make_v actual_a resistance_n much_o less_o overcome_v and_o defeat_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o believer_n with_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o power_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a there_o you_o see_v the_o work_n describe_v in_o ephes_n 1._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v at_o that_o time_n and_o do_v lurk_v a_o bitter_a root_n of_o proneness_n in_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n mark_n here_o be_v the_o knot_n and_o great_a point_n to_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o root_n of_o habitual_a perverseness_n be_v not_o whole_o and_o present_o eradicate_v and_o root_v out_o by_o convert_v grace_n but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o grace_n do_v so_o powerful_o work_v in_o the_o work_n or_o act_v of_o conversion_n it_o so_o sweet_o ply_v the_o affection_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n with_o such_o drawing_n and_o carry_v the_o work_n on_o with_o that_o actual_a strength_n that_o the_o actual_a resistance_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v tie_v up_o bridle_v and_o suspend_v for_o that_o time_n that_o it_o do_v not_o overcome_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n overcome_v the_o heart_n by_o a_o victorious_a delight_n to_o yield_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n though_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o it_o it_o be_v so_o suspend_v as_o it_o do_v not_o act_n i_o will_v give_v it_o you_o by_o this_o comparison_n the_o tide_n do_v not_o take_v from_o the_o river_n a_o aptness_n to_o run_v downward_o to_o the_o sea_n but_o so_o powerful_o when_o it_o come_v in_o bear_v the_o stream_n back_o that_o it_o can_v take_v his_o natural_a course_n i_o need_v not_o make_v application_n and_o this_o may_v teach_v all_o convert_v with_o what_o measure_n of_o admiration_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o come_v to_o god_n for_o overcome_v bridle_a and_o suspend_v these_o resistance_n of_o your_o froward_a heart_n for_o have_v live_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n in_o resistance_n of_o grace_n and_o keep_v it_o at_o the_o staff_n end_n and_o after_o conversion_n resist_v grace_n and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n so_o often_o as_o you_o do_v if_o god_n have_v leave_v you_o in_o that_o act_n to_o these_o resistance_n you_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o undo_v and_o therefore_o that_o god_n at_o such_o a_o time_n shall_v forbid_v still_o and_o quiet_a these_o rebellion_n and_o resistency_n of_o your_o heart_n till_o he_o have_v turn_v the_o stream_n and_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n this_o be_v a_o admirable_a demonstration_n of_o the_o mercy_n love_n and_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o you_o of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v this_o be_v one_o that_o a_o rebellious_a man_n that_o have_v so_o often_o before_o time_n and_o since_o resist_v grace_n that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n convert_v he_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o resistency_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o how_o will_v that_o child_n have_v he_o wit_n thank_v his_o father_n for_o tie_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o struggle_v and_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v while_o he_o be_v cut_v for_o the_o stone_n for_o the_o struggle_a may_v have_v prevent_v the_o cure_n when_o god_n come_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o man_n can_v but_o strive_v and_o resist_v and_o rebel_v against_o grace_n that_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o at_o that_o time_n this_o resistance_n and_o bind_v a_o man_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o so_o to_o overcome_v he_o with_o grace_n that_o he_o can_v resist_v it_o oh_o the_o admirable_a wonderful_a mercy_n whereby_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o elect_a and_o other_o who_o he_o leave_v with_o the_o bridle_n on_o their_o neck_n to_o run_v away_o whether_o they_o will_v for_o it_o must_v be_v put_v among_o god_n promise_n and_o mercy_n when_o though_o with_o some_o sharpness_n he_o hinder_v we_o of_o the_o use_n of_o our_o liberty_n in_o hinder_v we_o from_o find_v contentment_n in_o our_o walk_n contrary_a to_o our_o departure_n from_o he_o as_o you_o observe_v hos_n 2._o 6._o i_o will_v hedge_v up_o thy_o way_n with_o thorn_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v or_o enjoy_v thy_o path_n this_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n be_v a_o admirable_a mercy_n for_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n all_o their_o day_n that_o keep_v they_o from_o find_v that_o content_a in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v do_v this_o convert_v grace_n do_v so_o put_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n of_o every_o sinner_n i_o know_v not_o your_o experience_n of_o it_o that_o it_o subdue_v the_o actual_a resistance_n of_o man_n heart_n at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o can_v be_v frustrate_v or_o defeat_v which_o teach_v we_o with_o importunity_n of_o prayer_n to_o beg_v this_o grace_n which_o come_v with_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o that_o it_o bear_v down_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o irresistible_o work_v a_o save_a work_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v jer._n 31._o 18._o and_o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1._o 3_o and_o that_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v such_o grace_n may_v magnify_v the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o in_o that_o dispensation_n the_o reason_n why_o convert_v grace_n do_v take_v away_o and_o overcome_v the_o resistance_n of_o man_n heart_n at_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n which_o with_o great_a content_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o point_n be_v four_o reas_n 1_o first_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n do_v not_o only_o move_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v but_o it_o make_v it_o to_o believe_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n it_o do_v not_o only_a suadere_fw-la but_o persuadere_fw-la i_o can_v distinguish_v these_o word_n in_o english_a or_o this_o it_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o call_v as_o you_o will_v do_v to_o awaken_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_o within_o rev._n 3._o 20._o as_o exciting_a grace_n do_v which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a favour_n which_o be_v resist_v by_o man_n for_o to_o this_o grace_n that_o knock_v and_o be_v only_o pulsant_fw-la call_v and_o awaken_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o may_v ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la put_v a_o bar_n bar_v the_o
door_n the_o fast_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n and_o invader_n that_o will_v come_v in_o by_o force_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n open_v the_o door_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o body_n within_o but_o those_o that_o bar_v the_o door_n it_o come_v with_o such_o power_n as_o open_v the_o door_n the_o heart_n and_o come_v in_o and_o take_v possession_n for_o of_o the_o two_o though_o corruption_n be_v strong_a yet_o grace_n especial_o when_o it_o come_v in_o strength_n be_v the_o strong_a our_o saviour_n in_o luke_n 11._o 21._o tell_v we_o while_o the_o strong_a man_n possess_v his_o good_n all_o be_v well_o but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a hand_n of_o god_n come_v to_o take_v possession_n he_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n what_o that_o bind_v up_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o when_o god_n come_v to_o cut_v he_o of_o this_o stone_n and_o he_o will_v struggle_v and_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o grace_n overcome_v it_o find_v a_o man_n in_o unbelief_n and_o do_v not_o only_o command_v he_o to_o believe_v but_o give_v faith_n therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o command_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o find_v a_o man_n unwilling_a but_o it_o make_v he_o willing_a it_o not_o only_o stir_v up_o by_o way_n of_o exciting_a the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n but_o it_o work_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 13._o how_o long_o may_v one_o cry_v and_o call_v aloud_o at_o a_o dead_a man_n grave_n arise_v come_v forth_o but_o if_o with_o the_o call_v there_o go_v forth_o a_o power_n as_o there_o do_v when_o christ_n call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n than_o he_o rise_v and_o start_v up_o this_o convert_v grace_n be_v call_v by_o divine_v creatrix_fw-la gratia_fw-la a_o create_a grace_n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 2._o 10._o this_o raise_v the_o dead_a this_o give_v spiritual_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o spiritual_a be_v unto_o the_o soul_n it_o put_v in_o a_o formal_a principle_n of_o elicit_v holy_a act_n this_o put_v in_o new_a strength_n and_o heal_v the_o vicious_a inclination_n this_o grace_n do_v not_o only_o call_v and_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n but_o it_o put_v in_o the_o very_a grace_n of_o obedience_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n unto_o the_o heart_n and_o write_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o heb._n 10._o 16._o this_o draw_v be_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n and_o god_n teach_v be_v always_o follow_v or_o accompany_v with_o success_n with_o the_o work_n itself_o viz._n man_n come_v for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v thus_o come_v to_o i_o every_o man_n john_n 6._o 45._o and_o in_o a_o word_n such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o this_o convert_v grace_n that_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v mighty_a to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n reason_n to_o bring_v down_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o and_o to_o lead_v every_o thought_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o it_o take_v away_o the_o actual_a resistance_n of_o the_o heart_n at_o that_o present_a time_n reas_n 2_o second_o if_o this_o convert_v grace_n shall_v not_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n with_o so_o efficacious_a and_o most_o sweet_a a_o hand_n as_o to_o overcome_v all_o our_o opposition_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n will_v follow_v first_o that_o our_o conversion_n shall_v be_v defeat_v and_o god_n intention_n towards_o his_o elect_n shall_v be_v frustrate_v for_o this_o grace_n of_o conversion_n come_v from_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v a_o calling_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 29._o what_o purpose_n why_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o election_n which_o must_v stand_v rom._n 9_o 11._o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n must_v stand_v that_o be_v not_o defeat_v frustrate_v and_o final_o oppose_v for_o than_o it_o stand_v not_o and_o how_o do_v it_o stand_v not_o of_o work_n and_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n call_v now_o shall_v that_o grace_n that_o come_v from_o a_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v defeat_v by_o man_n opposition_n and_o resistance_n no_o for_o than_o that_o can_v not_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o such_o a_o man_n but_o by_o his_o opposition_n make_v against_o that_o work_n he_o be_v defeat_v which_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a assertion_n second_o or_o else_o this_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n cast_v the_o scale_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o so_o the_o chief_a part_n belong_v to_o man_n which_o be_v to_o decide_v the_o determine_v the_o work_n for_o grace_n do_v not_o then_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o a_o choice_n but_o the_o will_n determine_v grace_n to_o a_o effect_n oâ—_n event_n whereby_o man_n may_v stand_v out_o and_o say_v i_o make_v myself_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o for_o another_o man_n have_v as_o much_o grace_n as_o i_o but_o he_o repulse_v and_o oppose_v it_o he_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o it_o but_o i_o let_v it_o in_o and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o difference_n between_o myself_o and_o other_o man_n be_v my_o own_o act_n the_o act_n of_o my_o own_o will_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o for_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o god_n that_o make_v my_o will_n and_o give_v it_o that_o liberty_n that_o it_o have_v shall_v not_o if_o he_o will_v so_o work_v on_o it_o or_o in_o it_o as_o he_o will_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n without_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o nature_n or_o liberty_n of_o it_o have_v a_o most_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n like_o a_o river_n of_o water_n whether_o he_o will_v de_fw-fr ipsis_fw-la hominum_fw-la volunt_fw-la atibus_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la god_n do_v with_o the_o very_a will_n of_o man_n what_o he_o will_v as_o if_o he_o that_o make_v a_o lock_n and_o know_v all_o the_o spring_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o key_n to_o it_o without_o break_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n incredible_a to_o i_o that_o god_n that_o have_v determine_v of_o some_o person_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n let_v i_o suppose_v that_o for_o i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v suppose_v shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o know_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o he_o either_o to_o determine_v himself_o to_o grace_n or_o to_o defeat_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o make_v very_o ill_a music_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o rational_a ear_n that_o god_n that_o determine_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o blind_a will_n to_o defeat_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v stumble_v as_o i_o may_v say_v on_o the_o resistance_n of_o it_o he_o himself_o be_v go_v for_o ever_o which_o leave_v not_o unto_o god_n so_o much_o above_o the_o publican_n or_o they_o that_o be_v pass_v over_o as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi his_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o reas_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v lay_v down_o by_o our_o divine_n viz._n to_o put_v difference_n between_o some_o principal_a act_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_n consist_v not_o and_o those_o subsequent_a and_o follow_a act_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o motion_n thereof_o in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o though_o they_o be_v very_o good_a and_o godly_a act_n yet_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o first_o sort_n viz._n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o convert_v to_o god_n to_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o god_n in_o his_o time_n give_v to_o his_o people_n such_o a_o grace_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a or_o defeat_v they_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o thou_o but_o for_o other_o act_n that_o god_n call_v for_o of_o thou_o as_o to_o omit_v such_o a_o â—in_a or_o to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v consider_v single_a and_o particular_a thou_o may_v be_v save_v without_o in_o these_o he_o give_v thou_o his_o spirit_n who_o conduct_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v but_o as_o experience_n show_v the_o elect_a and_o regenerate_a may_n deessegratiae_fw-la may_v be_v want_v to_o this_o grace_n and_o repulse_v the_o motion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n ephes_n 4._o 30._o if_o in_o one_o sort_n of_o act_n he_o shall_v resist_v he_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o
god_n put_v in_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o absolute_a will_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o other_o he_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o grace_n be_v give_v not_o so_o infallible_o to_o bring_v the_o effect_n which_o be_v good_a not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o if_o you_o sin_n by_o not_o do_v your_o duty_n yet_o your_o estate_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n and_o here_o let_v i_o suggest_v a_o meditation_n or_o two_o to_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o first_o let_v the_o regenerate_a consider_v that_o whereas_o they_o have_v resist_v grace_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o a_o thousand_o tme_n and_o since_o their_o conversion_n have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n by_o indulgence_n of_o their_o lust_n against_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o god_n have_v permit_v they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o let_v they_o have_v do_v so_o in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n they_o have_v for_o ever_o perish_v and_o their_o resistance_n at_o other_o time_n show_v they_o may_v or_o will_v have_v do_v so_o then_o if_o god_n that_o may_v let_v his_o child_n slip_v and_o take_v a_o knock_n do_v not_o yet_o keep_v a_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o fire_n second_o let_v they_o learn_v to_o understand_v god_n a_o right_n and_o to_o take_v comfort_n that_o though_o in_o other_o act_n he_o please_v to_o suffer_v they_o often_o and_o very_o grievous_o to_o fall_v show_v thereby_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o spirit_n yet_o remain_v so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v they_o may_v lose_v all_o and_o fall_v so_o as_o never_o to_o arise_v more_o yet_o be_v comfort_v that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o salvation_n lie_v in_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a and_o a_o infallible_a god_n to_o his_o elect_n to_o support_v and_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o and_o let_v they_o also_o remember_v that_o god_n so_o make_v good_a the_o condition_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o thing_n essential_a unto_o salvation_n to_o work_v they_o infallible_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jer._n 32._o 40._o or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 37._o 23_o 24._o the_o lord_n or_o der_v a_o good_a man_n step_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n though_o he_o fall_v in_o the_o covenant_n he_o shall_v not_o fall_v from_o it_o reas_n 4_o four_o and_o last_o convert_v grace_n in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o can_v be_v resist_v and_o defeat_v because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o end_n to_o subdue_v and_o overcome_v the_o resistance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n now_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o take_v away_o resistance_n no_o resistance_n can_v stand_v against_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n it_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o heart_n no_o actual_a rebellion_n that_o shall_v perk_v up_o to_o defeat_v the_o work_n a_o nullo_n duro_fw-la cord_n râ—spuitur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o resist_v by_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v hard_a because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o hardness_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n untractable_a and_o give_v a_o heart_n that_o be_v tractable_a i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v hard_a as_o stone_n to_o resist_v and_o give_v they_o a_o tender_a heart_n to_o feel_v their_o own_o misery_n i_o may_v give_v it_o by_o this_o comparison_n in_o a_o room_n if_o the_o window_n be_v not_o shut_v the_o darkness_n can_v resist_v the_o light_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o expel_v the_o darkness_n and_o when_o god_n give_v any_o thing_n to_o take_v away_o a_o opposition_n that_o opposite_a can_v stand_v in_o its_o place_n so_o this_o divine_a grace_n be_v refuse_v by_o no_o hard_a heart_n of_o man_n when_o it_o come_v with_o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o because_o than_o it_o come_v with_o commission_n and_o authority_n to_o remove_v obstacle_n and_o pull_v away_o bar_n that_o it_o may_v overcome_v and_o this_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o conversion_n as_o it_o denote_v the_o act_n of_o god_n draw_v or_o convert_v and_o the_o deportment_n of_o man_n heart_n under_o it_o the_o second_o consideration_n be_v as_o conversion_n denote_v the_o action_n of_o man_n convert_v to_o god_n upon_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o draw_v of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o deportment_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v touch_v by_o this_o loadstone_n and_o draw_v by_o this_o grace_n freedom_n say_v i_o and_o willingness_n there_o follow_v thereupon_o a_o come_n nay_o a_o run_n after_o god_n in_o cant._n 1._o 4._o for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o willingness_n of_o man_n do_v consist_v together_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n psal_n 110._o 3._o now_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v that_o man_n can_v be_v suppose_v in_o this_o act_n of_o conversion_n as_o it_o be_v he_o to_o resist_v or_o be_v unwilling_a because_o he_o be_v make_v willing_a and_o the_o resistance_n for_o this_o act_n be_v overcome_v and_o subdue_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v as_o god_n draw_v so_o man_n come_v and_o his_o come_n be_v a_o act_n not_o of_o force_n but_o of_o freedom_n be_v both_o powerful_o and_o sweet_o draw_v by_o the_o cord_n of_o man_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n hos_n 11._o 3._o and_o therefore_o as_o man_n resistance_n of_o god_n work_n and_o his_o free_a come_n in_o to_o god_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o act_n there_o be_v reason_n in_o nature_n for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o move_v east_n and_o west_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o resist_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v all_o at_o one_o time_n for_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o term_n to_o say_v though_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o man_n will_v not_o resist_v be_v make_v willing_a to_o comply_v with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o god_n power_n and_o grace_n in_o man_n conversion_n that_o the_o heart_n so_o prone_a and_o apt_a to_o run_v into_o sin_n so_o headlong_o and_o uncontrolled_a shall_v upon_o the_o touch_n of_o this_o loadstone_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v so_o free_a and_o delightful_a to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o by_o this_o marriage_n consent_n to_o join_v hand_n with_o god_n loathe_v in_o comparison_n of_o god_n the_o thought_n of_o those_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n which_o he_o so_o dote_v on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o captivity_n to_o sin_n and_o say_v as_o they_o say_v to_o their_o idol_n 22._o fie_o upon_o you_o get_v you_o hence_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o resistance_n remain_v in_o this_o come_n so_o that_o its_o clear_a that_o neither_o in_o the_o act_n of_o god_n draw_v or_o in_o man_n act_n of_o turn_v will_v there_o be_v find_v a_o victorious_a resistance_n a_o habitual_a corruption_n there_o will_v remain_v but_o that_o it_o be_v bridle_v at_o any_o time_n let_v it_o magnify_v for_o ever_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n 8â—_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o though_o this_o may_v well_o be_v speak_v to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o set_v you_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o to_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o carry_v man_n out_o of_o himself_o in_o despite_n of_o his_o tooth_n as_o i_o may_v say_v as_o iron_n touch_v with_o the_o loadftone_n can_v but_o move_v to_o the_o north_n yet_o withal_o to_o let_v you_o see_v to_o humble_v you_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n what_o enemy_n you_o be_v to_o conversion_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o your_o own_o salvation_n serm._n 11_o now_o have_v say_v this_o concern_v the_o grace_n put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o show_v thaâ—_n convert_v grace_n flow_v from_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n victorious_a over_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o sudden_o extirpate_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o habitual_a perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n yet_o it_o bind_v up_o the_o actual_a resistance_n at_o that_o time_n as_o that_o it_o be_v imprevalent_a to_o divert_v the_o work_n of_o so_o powerful_a grace_n i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o resistance_n offer_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v lie_v and_o
grace_n publish_v in_o the_o word_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o management_n of_o man_n convictive_o show_v what_o even_o his_o elect_n be_v that_o without_o his_o powerful_a hand_n to_o strike_v the_o stroke_n the_o work_n will_v not_o be_v do_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v only_o moral_o move_v and_o persuade_v to_o conversion_n do_v use_v the_o same_o shift_n and_o tergiversation_n make_v as_o much_o resistance_n and_o show_v the_o same_o unwillingness_n as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o therefore_o take_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n and_o find_v it_o in_o yourselves_o that_o god_n common_o convince_v a_o man_n before_o he_o convert_v convince_v man_n of_o his_o own_o impotency_n and_o opposition_n before_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o own_o arm_n and_o therefore_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o recusancy_n and_o resistance_n to_o â—ry_v his_o own_o strength_n and_o a_o long_a time_n let_v he_o alone_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n which_o will_v savour_v of_o pride_n enough_o until_o god_n show_v he_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o report_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v for_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n that_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o fit_a mean_n in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o external_a instrument_n to_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o requisite_n to_o work_n on_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o key_n very_o suitable_a to_o the_o spring_n of_o a_o lock_n and_o put_v into_o it_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v the_o bolt_n and_o open_v the_o door_n without_o a_o hand_n to_o turn_v the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o put_v it_o in_o so_o if_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v never_o so_o fit_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o spring_n in_o man_n heart_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o strong_a hand_n to_o turn_v the_o key_n the_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v open_v so_o that_o when_o god_n convince_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o own_o acceptance_n little_a good_a will_v be_v do_v without_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o arm_n to_o the_o work_n second_o with_o these_o offer_v make_v in_o the_o word_n god_n in_o conversion_n go_v out_o with_o his_o arm_n and_o so_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v in_o those_o he_o purpose_v to_o call_v by_o the_o instrument_n moral_o by_o persuasion_n by_o god_n hand_n supernatural_o so_o with_o the_o word_n that_o faith_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o there_o go_v a_o work_n of_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o this_o power_n go_v forth_o with_o the_o word_n as_o the_o hand_n with_o the_o axe_n with_o the_o instrument_n with_o the_o key_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v tell_v you_o while_n peter_n speak_v act_v 10._o 44._o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o hearer_n mean_v that_o there_o go_v out_o with_o the_o word_n the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o convert_v they_o that_o god_n call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o take_v hold_v of_o their_o heart_n with_o his_o powerful_a arm_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o yet_o not_o without_o mean_n as_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o enthusiasm_n but_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o i_o may_v clear_v it_o by_o a_o comparison_n friction_n &_o rubbing_n use_v sometime_o to_o a_o people_n in_o a_o swoon_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o recall_v life_n where_o there_o be_v life_n before_o but_o if_o use_v to_o a_o dead_a carcase_n out_o of_o which_o life_n be_v go_v do_v nothing_o to_o beget_v or_o recall_v life_n so_o be_v the_o tender_v of_o grace_n offer_v with_o exhortation_n and_o counsel_n motion_n and_o knock_v be_v if_o there_o be_v life_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v profitable_a to_o revive_v to_o call_v in_o to_o refresh_v grace_n but_o if_o use_v to_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o a_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n of_o themselves_o they_o work_v nothing_o they_o leave_v he_o as_o dead_a as_o they_o find_v he_o until_o there_o be_v a_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n put_v into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o work_n that_o i_o contend_v for_o to_o be_v of_o god_n three_o by_o these_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o exhortation_n god_n take_v from_o man_n all_o excuse_n all_o the_o light_n that_o god_n give_v to_o man_n do_v tend_v to_o render_v man_n unexcusable_a though_o it_o be_v but_o natural_a light_n for_o so_o far_o as_o it_o direct_v rom._n 1._o 20._o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o excuse_n for_o what_o for_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n no_o that_o light_n go_v not_o so_o far_o no_o light_n leave_v a_o man_n without_o excuse_n far_o than_o it_o go_v gospel-light_n go_v far_a than_o natural_a light_n and_o convince_v in_o a_o far_a degree_n and_o proportion_n as_o the_o light_n be_v great_a and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o convince_v so_o far_o it_o will_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v christ_n offer_v that_o be_v enlighten_v convince_v have_v tender_n make_v unto_o he_o but_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o though_o man_n in_o wantonness_n of_o dispute_n may_v weave_v a_o web_n of_o excuse_n and_o muster_v they_o up_o against_o god_n yet_o no_o man_n in_o agony_n of_o conscience_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n or_o at_o god_n tribunal_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o excuse_n for_o the_o neglect_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o mat._n 22._o speechless_a he_o may_v have_v say_v somewhat_o for_o himself_o as_o to_o they_o that_o call_v he_o to_o the_o feast_n but_o there_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n there_o be_v two_o case_n wherein_o all_o excuse_n be_v take_v from_o man_n first_o in_o case_n of_o voluntary_a impotency_n by_o a_o man_n own_o default_n as_o if_o he_o imbezel_n the_o stock_n commit_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v a_o excuse_n for_o nonpayment_n of_o a_o debt_n though_o he_o may_v say_v he_o have_v it_o not_o that_o serve_v not_o his_o turn_n for_o you_o have_v it_o and_o the_o stock_n by_o you_o be_v imbezelled_a or_o second_o if_o he_o be_v opposite_a and_o resist_v as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o or_o can_v see_v because_o he_o shut_v the_o window_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o light_n in_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o he_o to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o see_v because_o its_o a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o his_o own_o to_o shut_v out_o the_o light_n in_o both_o case_n he_o be_v without_o excuse_n but_o especial_o i_o lay_v weight_n on_o the_o latter_a the_o resistance_n of_o man_n and_o his_o opposition_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v that_o rest_v in_o a_o simple_a impotency_n but_o resist_v and_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o make_v opposition_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n tender_v to_o he_o 19_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n four_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n seldom_o or_o never_o offer_v grace_n to_o a_o man_n but_o he_o afford_v and_o furnish_v he_o with_o some_o degree_n of_o light_n and_o power_n to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o go_v far_o than_o he_o do_v for_o in_o rom._n 1._o 17._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v for_o not_o live_v up_o to_o their_o light_n nor_o do_v so_o much_o as_o they_o may_v or_o can_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n until_o god_n work_n upon_o his_o heart_n save_o liveâ—_n up_o to_o his_o own_o rule_n neither_o do_v facere_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la do_v so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o hath_z power_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o god_n be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o give_v convert_v grace_n if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o employ_v one_o talon_n so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v go_v with_o one_o what_o reason_n have_v god_n to_o give_v that_o man_n five_o or_o ten_o talent_n none_o at_o all_o when_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v be_v resist_v and_o oppose_v and_o neglect_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o man_n shall_v cavil_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v i_o have_v not_o so_o many_o talent_n whereas_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o one_o he_o have_v no_o man_n be_v without_o a_o talon_n every_o man_n have_v somewhat_o whereby_o he_o may_v trade_v for_o god_n and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o certain_o the_o lord_n be_v free_a and_o clear_a if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o more_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o convert_v grace_n god_n will_v i_o say_v be_v clear_a when_o he_o be_v quarrel_v at_o by_o man_n answ_n 2._o
second_o convert_v grace_n be_v god_n own_o not_o dispense_v to_o any_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n but_o as_o a_o giâ—t_v of_o god_n mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o who_o shall_v call_v any_o maâ—_n to_o account_v for_o the_o gift_n he_o give_v if_o it_o be_v in_o justice_n there_o a_o man_n may_v demand_v account_n in_o mat._n 20._o 15._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o grace_n be_v god_n own_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o account_n so_o it_o be_v argue_v job_n 33._o 15._o why_o do_v thou_o strive_v against_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o guide_v his_o gift_n of_o grace_n but_o his_o own_o will_n for_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v for_o who_o have_v enjoin_v he_o his_o way_n or_o who_o can_v say_v thou_o have_v wrought_v iniquity_n job_n 26._o 23._o therefore_o let_v those_o that_o from_o convert_v grace_n do_v but_o seek_v a_o argument_n of_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o dispute_v with_o god_n in_o silence_n first_o ask_v themselves_o that_o question_n in_o rom._n 11._o 35._o who_o have_v give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v or_o render_v to_o he_o again_o first_o let_v he_o stand_v out_o and_o say_v this_o i_o have_v do_v for_o god_n and_o have_v give_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o be_v just_a to_o render_v to_o i_o again_o or_o cease_v to_o quarrel_v answ_n 3._o three_o god_n do_v not_o give_v convert_v grace_n to_o all_o that_o have_v the_o offer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o grace_n the_o more_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a and_o his_o elect_n the_o more_o thankful_a and_o oblige_v who_o when_o they_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v what_o scandal_n as_o it_o be_v he_o have_v run_v himself_o into_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o greaten_v his_o mercy_n in_o their_o eye_n how_o this_o be_v deny_v to_o many_o better_a than_o themselves_o may_v stand_v admire_v at_o that_o whereof_o no_o reason_n out_o of_o god_n and_o the_o cabinet_n of_o his_o will_n can_v be_v give_v if_o this_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v and_o will_v give_v to_o his_o elect_n have_v be_v universal_a i_o do_v think_v i_o may_v very_o well_o say_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v fall_v in_o price_n because_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o full_a market_n make_v cheap_a commodity_n and_o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n on_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n do_v serve_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o mercy_n on_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 9_o 22._o to_o who_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v riches_n of_o glory_n even_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o other_o let_v god_n people_n look_v themselves_o in_o this_o glass_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o grace_n have_v more_o glory_n by_o the_o property_n of_o discriminancy_n than_o it_o can_v have_v by_o universality_n for_o if_o diamond_n be_v as_o common_a as_o flint_n and_o pebble_n i_o think_v people_n will_v not_o so_o much_o wear_v they_o on_o their_o finger_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o premise_v i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v what_o entertainment_n the_o offer_n of_o grace_n do_v find_v with_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o that_o be_v opposition_n and_o resistance_n that_o look_v as_o the_o hard_a wall_n reverberate_v and_o beat_v back_o the_o ball_n that_o be_v throw_v against_o it_o and_o the_o hard_a you_o throw_v it_o the_o far_a it_o recoil_v upon_o you_o so_o the_o hard_a heart_n of_o man_n by_o its_o renitency_n react_v and_o repulse_n the_o tender_n of_o grace_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o no_o man_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o resister_n of_o grace_n therefore_o i_o mean_v to_o handle_v it_o only_o by_o open_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n charge_v this_o on_o you_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v sum_v they_o up_o into_o a_o total_a first_o there_o be_v two_o denomination_n of_o man_n that_o be_v say_v to_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o to_o hate_n christ_n john_n 3._o 20._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o john_n 15._o 18._o the_o world_n hate_v i_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o malignity_n be_v express_v by_o hate_n the_o two_o high_a and_o most_o precious_a thing_n christ_n and_o light_n be_v hate_v by_o man_n that_o love_v their_o lust_n by_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o the_o dialect_n of_o christ_n the_o not_o call_v the_o unregenerate_a which_o show_v we_o the_o general_a state_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o christ_n they_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o they_o hate_v christ_n but_o yet_o man_n will_v not_o own_v it_o they_o think_v not_o so_o so_o hazael_n when_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v rip_v up_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o other_o villainy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n what_o say_v he_o be_o i_o a_o dog_n to_o do_v such_o great_a wickedness_n no_o more_o do_v man_n think_v this_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o hate_v christ_n or_o the_o light_n it_o be_v true_a the_o general_a and_o toothless_a light_n the_o shine_a and_o glister_a light_n of_o speculation_n be_v pleasant_a that_o be_v not_o the_o light_n which_o be_v hate_v but_o as_o the_o light_n that_o come_v on_o sore_a eye_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o smart_n be_v tedious_a so_o that_o light_n that_o discover_v and_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o reason_n thereof_o and_o threaten_v vengeance_n from_o god_n for_o it_o that_o you_o can_v abide_v for_o mark_v the_o word_n they_o hate_v the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v the_o reprove_v light_n be_v take_v very_o ill_o they_o can_v bear_v that_o second_o those_o that_o be_v in_o impenitency_n drink_v and_o asleep_a in_o the_o devil_n snare_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v be_v contrary_o dispose_v and_o affect_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o let_v the_o minister_n instruct_v in_o meekness_n they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o who_o be_v these_o the_o secure_a wretched_a man_n who_o be_v drink_v be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v awaken_v out_o of_o drunken_a sleep_n unto_o a_o sober_a mind_n those_o that_o lie_v cross_a in_o the_o way_n if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o disow_v and_o disavow_v and_o this_o be_v their_o resistance_n three_o the_o gospel_n invitation_n be_v slight_v by_o man_n of_o worldly_a spirit_n and_o employment_n who_o very_a calling_n do_v call_v they_o from_o the_o gospel_n feast_n mat._n 22._o 1._o for_o till_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n his_o employment_n his_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o world_n make_v he_o to_o slight_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o farm_n the_o ox_n the_o merchandise_n and_o the_o marry_a wife_n hinder_v their_o come_n this_o and_o that_o other_o vanity_n be_v prefer_v for_o though_o heaven_n be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o close_a though_o a_o petty_a thing_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o hinder_v his_o choice_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o the_o firmament_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n yet_o let_v a_o man_n put_v a_o six_o penny_n or_o three_o penny_n on_o his_o eye_n and_o it_o hinder_v his_o sight_n of_o heaven_n because_o a_o close_a thing_n lie_v on_o his_o eye_n so_o when_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o lie_v close_o to_o the_o heart_n though_o petty_a and_o mean_a they_o bring_v a_o contempt_n and_o slight_n of_o this_o convert_v grace_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 5._o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o ver_fw-la 3._o they_o will_v not_o come_v and_o this_o be_v their_o resistance_n four_o the_o patient_a expectation_n and_o love_a call_n of_o god_n be_v gain_v say_v even_o by_o israel_n that_o have_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n what_o good_a do_v they_o they_o be_v resist_v how_o be_v that_o prove_v in_o rom._n 9_o ult_n all_o the_o day_n long_o the_o day_n of_o that_o nation_n while_o it_o be_v a_o nation_n till_o it_o grow_v night_n with_o they_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o gainsay_n and_o contradict_v people_n that_o believe_v not_o all_o day_n long_o there_o be_v patience_n have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o mother_n call_v her_o child_n there_o be_v a_o show_n of_o call_v with_o
affection_n and_o yet_o the_o proud_a and_o self-righteous_a people_n be_v gainsay_v and_o contradict_v thiâ—_n be_v their_o resistance_n as_o long_o as_o god_n patience_n and_o do_v not_o you_o find_v this_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n how_o often_o have_v you_o gainsay_v and_o contradict_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n five_o the_o counsel_n invitation_n and_o reproof_n of_o wisdom_n i.e._n of_o christ_n be_v not_o regard_v in_o prov._n 1._o 24._o a_o terrible_a place_n i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v you_o have_v despise_v all_o my_o counsel_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o reproof_n or_o hate_v my_o reproof_n and_o theâ—_n he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v they_o how_o bitter_o he_o will_v go_v out_o against_o they_o here_o be_v call_v stretch_v out_o of_o hand_n counsel_n reproof_n and_o they_o all_o refuse_v not_o regard_v despise_v hate_a i_o think_v this_o amount_n to_o the_o point_n of_o resistance_n six_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v resist_v in_o act_n 7._o 51._o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o how_o do_v this_o stand_n with_o the_o former_a point_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o point_n of_o conversion_n can_v be_v resist_v i_o answer_v the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n you_o have_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v and_o testify_v to_o you_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o call_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v it_o you_o have_v resist_v for_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o renew_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n testify_v in_o the_o prophet_n you_o uncircumcised_a and_o stiff-necked_a like_o a_o bullock_n of_o a_o hard_a neck_n that_o will_v take_v no_o yoke_n and_o uncircumcised_a that_o be_v hard_a and_o obstinate_a against_o god_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v their_o resistance_n from_o whence_o you_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o obstinate_a neck_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n resistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o speak_n in_o the_o word_n and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o exciting_a with_o motion_n the_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v but_o as_o knock_v at_o a_o dead_a man_n door_n or_o at_o a_o guilty_a person_n door_n that_o will_v put_v more_o bar_n when_o one_o knock_v so_o when_o god_n knock_v and_o lay_v siege_n to_o man_n heart_n there_o be_v make_v the_o great_a opposition_n seven_o man_n that_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o god_n appoint_v be_v say_v to_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 30._o speak_v of_o some_o that_o come_v not_o in_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n some_o read_v it_o towards_o themselves_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o for_o their_o good_a or_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o their_o own_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n ministry_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n people_n that_o will_v not_o come_v in_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o hurt_n this_o be_v through_o resistance_n last_o take_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o height_n or_o this_o opposition_n there_o can_v be_v no_o high_a expression_n than_o those_o in_o heb._n 10._o 29._o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a or_o common_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o who_o do_v this_o be_v there_o such_o monster_n in_o the_o world_n such_o miscreant_n as_o do_v this_o yes_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v and_o who_o be_v they_o such_o as_o have_v be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v call_v into_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n reach_v no_o far_o separate_v from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o pollution_n to_o come_v to_o and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o have_v be_v sanctify_v and_o i_o take_v those_o in_o heb._n 6._o 4._o 5._o to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n with_o these_o there_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o they_o fall_v here_o you_o find_v man_n sanctify_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a apostasy_n a_o simple_a apostasy_n call_v a_o steal_n or_o a_o shrink_n away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o venom_n apostasy_n fall_v away_o with_o despite_n against_o religion_n or_o christ_n that_o in_o heb._n 6._o speak_v of_o the_o former_a this_o in_o heb._n 10._o of_o the_o latter_a and_o what_o do_v god_n construe_v their_o action_n to_o be_v a_o tread_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n and_o offering_z despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n i_o have_v hold_v myself_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o and_o now_o as_o i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v particular_o ponder_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o sum_v they_o up_o together_o here_o be_v hate_v oppose_v one_o self_n slight_v refuse_v resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o trede_n under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o full_o amount_v to_o a_o resistance_n of_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n serm._n 13_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o convince_v any_o man_n of_o this_o therefore_o i_o have_v use_v scripture_n word_n god_n language_n that_o we_o may_v not_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o that_o man_n may_v see_v there_o be_v more_o poison_n in_o their_o heart_n then_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o or_o will_v own_v i_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o usual_o blind_v man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o own_o these_o expression_n of_o scripture_n to_o belong_v to_o they_o for_o who_o will_v call_v himself_o a_o opposer_n of_o grace_n offer_v a_o resister_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o be_v because_o you_o confess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o you_o delight_v to_o hear_v of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o happiness_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o in_o any_o extremity_n agony_n and_o death_n into_o which_o you_o fall_v you_o pretend_v to_o have_v some_o desire_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o bridge_n unto_o salvation_n or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o magnify_v it_o much_o in_o word_n these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o resister_n and_o neglecter_n of_o this_o save_a grace_n but_o you_o may_v well_o remember_v that_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o stony_a ground_n hear_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o joy_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o very_a coward_n in_o the_o world_n but_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o a_o sword_n point_v to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o to_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v and_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o self-love_n seem_v very_o attractive_a of_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n towards_o it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o may_v serve_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o advantage_n upon_o it_o namely_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v save_v at_o last_o when_o he_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o so_o long_v there_o be_v no_o carnal_a heart_n will_v resist_v and_o make_v opposition_n but_o all_o this_o may_v stand_v with_o hate_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n for_o till_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v thus_o mould_v and_o temper_v by_o god_n as_o to_o affect_v grace_n for_o reconciliation_n and_o for_o conversion_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o have_v he_o you_o so_o as_o to_o live_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o have_v christ_n die_v for_o you_o till_o then_o there_o be_v little_a but_o fallacy_n and_o falsehood_n in_o you_o the_o man_n that_o thrust_v in_o at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n who_o come_v to_o fill_v his_o belly_n with_o good_a cheer_n not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v cast_v out_o speechless_a
man_n that_o have_v life_n and_o sense_n in_o he_o shall_v tremble_v heb._n 3._o 11._o so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n heb._n 6._o 17._o mark_n it_o so_o this_o oath_n be_v make_v a_o bar_n against_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o resister_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o do_v also_o signify_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o its_o like_a the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n that_o alter_v not_o and_o therefore_o fear_v to_o outstand_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n for_o be_v you_o assure_v that_o as_o sunset_a to_o one_o may_v be_v and_o be_v sunrise_a to_o another_o so_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n may_v arise_v to_o another_o and_o yet_o set_v to_o thou_o oh_o that_o you_o will_v know_v and_o tremble_v at_o it_o fear_v lest_o you_o shall_v be_v at_o or_o past_o the_o sunset_a of_o this_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o three_o premise_n first_o that_o god_n offer_v gospel_n grace_n to_o man_n serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n second_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o corrupt_v man_n to_o entertain_v this_o grace_n offer_v with_o neglect_n and_o resistance_n three_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v plunge_v into_o a_o sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n the_o second_o of_o which_o that_o its_o natural_a to_o man_n to_o entertain_v this_o grace_n offer_v with_o resistance_n be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o that_o god_n offer_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v resist_v plunge_v man_n into_o worse_a condition_n than_o ever_o afford_v matter_n of_o use_n to_o we_o but_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o resistance_n though_o all_o reason_n be_v for_o man_n acceptance_n thereof_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o oppose_v itself_o against_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o reason_n though_o they_o be_v manifold_a i_o need_v not_o long_o insist_v of_o have_v say_v so_o much_o on_o the_o point_n already_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o name_v a_o sixfold_a reason_n reas_n 1_o first_o from_o the_o natural_a temper_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n which_o be_v hard_a and_o impenitent_a and_o therefore_o call_v a_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v rom._n 2._o 7._o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n ezekiel_n 36._o 27._o that_o be_v untractable_a to_o god_n and_o resist_a as_o a_o adamant_n that_o resist_v and_o dull_v the_o tool_n that_o shall_v cut_v it_o the_o very_a sun_n that_o soften_v wax_n harden_v clay_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n harden_v therefore_o pray_v oh_o lord_n take_v away_o this_o heart_n of_o stone_n according_a to_o thy_o covenant_n for_o a_o break_a and_o a_o tender_a heart_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n reas_n 2_o second_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o grace_n show_v it_o for_o grace_n offer_v and_o the_o heart_n to_o which_o its_o offer_a be_v as_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o we_o know_v in_o nature_n that_o contrary_n can_v be_v reconcile_v overcome_v they_o they_o may_v be_v and_o many_o time_n one_o be_v by_o the_o victorious_a opposite_a fire_n may_v be_v extinguish_v by_o water_n but_o to_o make_v fire_n and_o water_n agree_v can_v be_v so_o may_v grace_v overcome_v but_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v unreconcilable_a have_v a_o contrary_a centre_n to_o move_v unto_o and_o rest_v in_o reas_n 3_o three_o grace_n disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o therefore_o be_v resist_v it_o take_v away_o the_o contentment_n which_o it_o find_v in_o lust_n and_o fin_n as_o the_o strong_a man_n come_v in_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v and_o spoil_v his_o good_n matth._n 12._o 29._o when_o the_o strong_a man_n the_o devil_n keep_v the_o house_n lust_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o spoil_v the_o good_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o cause_v dislike_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o man_n will_v not_o be_v awaken_v and_o disturb_v let_v i_o alone_o let_v i_o enjoy_v my_o peace_n you_o shall_v seldom_o see_v any_o conversion_n wrought_v without_o a_o great_a breach_n of_o peace_n when_o a_o man_n peace_n be_v break_v in_o which_o he_o sleep_v upon_o the_o cushion_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o his_o day_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n that_o there_o be_v power_n of_o grace_n go_v forth_o to_o make_v offer_n to_o convince_v and_o bring_v that_o sinner_n in_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o defence_n of_o its_o own_o peace_n the_o heart_n make_v such_o resistance_n a_o reas_n 4_o four_o cause_n of_o this_o resistance_n be_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o will_n in_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o like_o other_o bondage_n a_o bondman_n be_v not_o content_a in_o his_o condition_n he_o will_v quit_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v news_n of_o his_o redemption_n but_o this_o be_v a_o voluntary_a bondage_n and_o please_v better_a than_o a_o gracious_a freedom_n it_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o the_o will_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o free_a and_o willing_a then_o that_o titus_n 3._o 3._o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o character_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o a_o natural_a state_n the_o man_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o servitude_n to_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o though_o a_o bondman_n usual_o desire_v freedom_n yet_o this_o bondage_n have_v no_o such_o desire_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o painful_a irksome_a bondage_n it_o be_v like_a that_o of_o a_o fish_n that_o struggle_v against_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o water_n because_o it_o be_v his_o element_n a_o bondage_n whereby_o the_o will_n of_o man_n whatever_o the_o schoolman_n say_v be_v like_o a_o roman_a prisoner_n tie_v by_o both_o arm_n to_o two_o of_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n so_o be_v the_o will_v bind_v by_o a_o corrupt_a understanding_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n on_o the_o other_o so_o that_o alas_o how_o shall_v this_o man_n willing_o come_v to_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o a_o prisoner_n in_o bondage_n can_v possible_o break_v from_o his_o keeper_n and_o come_v to_o you_o reas_n 5_o five_o the_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o ignorant_a prejudices_fw-la against_o religion_n and_o grace_n which_o it_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o enemy_n that_o come_v to_o strip_v it_o of_o all_o contentment_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o captivity_n he_o think_v of_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o pâ—rts_n of_o it_o otherwise_o then_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o morose_a way_n and_o will_v take_v away_o his_o delight_n or_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o he_o cast_v in_o his_o mind_n through_o the_o foulness_n of_o his_o fancy_n all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v evil_a only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o reas_n 6_o last_o a_o prepossession_n or_o a_o further_a possession_n for_o corruption_n be_v the_o first_o inhabitant_n every_o man_n head_n be_v first_o take_v up_o with_o ignorance_n and_o hate_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v possessor_n of_o a_o castle_n will_v keep_v it_o against_o every_o invader_n so_o man_n be_v first_o engage_v in_o a_o party_n by_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n and_o put_v into_o the_o command_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o grace_n come_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n demand_v a_o surrendry_a into_o the_o right_a owner_n hand_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o invader_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o keep_v it_o out_o because_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o his_o party_n so_o that_o grace_n can_v get_v admittance_n till_o it_o bring_v a_o ejectionem_fw-la firmam_fw-la to_o throw_v out_o the_o enemy_n in_o possession_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n man_n strive_v with_o god_n and_o by_o the_o withdrawment_n of_o grace_n god_n seem_v to_o be_v out-striven_a with_o by_o man_n oh_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o will_v it_o once_o be_v jer._n 13._o ult_n a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n that_o testify_v there_o be_v a_o long_a patience_n in_o it_o the_o use_n of_o the_o serious_a offer_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o resist_v those_o offer_n be_v these_o two_o use_v 1_o first_o in_o general_n england_n london_n thou_o have_v have_v a_o long_a day_n of_o grace_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v visit_v thou_o by_o tender_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v
always_o as_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n understand_v i_o right_o it_o may_v be_v but_o be_v not_o necessary_o so_o its_o true_a he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o live_n of_o he_o there_o be_v hope_n we_o that_o know_v not_o god_n dispensation_n may_v hope_v the_o best_a and_o its_o probable_a that_o where_o god_n continue_v his_o gospel_n there_o be_v something_o yet_o to_o do_v there_o all_o be_v not_o come_v in_o while_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o bid_v his_o guest_n yet_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v harden_v through_o unbelief_n and_o thy_o eye_n may_v be_v seal_v and_o though_o man_n may_v hope_v till_o the_o eleven_o hour_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v under_o the_o irreversible_a oath_n of_o god_n and_o though_o he_o may_v send_v his_o servant_n to_o invite_v other_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v and_o do_v not_o come_v he_o will_v invite_v they_o no_o more_o matth._n 22._o this_o many_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o make_v a_o general_a rule_n be_v hard_a and_o i_o will_v not_o venture_v on_o that_o but_o this_o i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v sunrise_a with_o other_o when_o sunset_a with_o thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v embrace_v the_o day_n of_o your_o visitation_n lest_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o long_o as_o you_o expect_v mot._n 2_o second_o when_o thou_o will_v after_o this_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a thou_o shall_v not_o god_n will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n they_o shall_v cry_v and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o prov._n 1._o 26._o when_o esau_n will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o do_v it_o not_o heb._n 12._o when_o the_o master_n have_v shut_v the_o door_n if_o thou_o knock_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_v draw_v what_o do_v you_o think_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v only_a scarecrow_n they_o will_v be_v find_v one_o day_n to_o have_v some_o meaning_n in_o they_o therefore_o take_v the_o wind_n while_o it_o blow_v say_v lord_n i_o bless_v thou_o yet_o i_o feel_v sense_n and_o have_v thirst_n hear_v thou_o knock_v yet_o i_o have_v taste_n and_o appetite_n oh_o let_v not_o these_o spark_n die_v in_o i_o let_v i_o take_v thy_o offer_n before_o thou_o pass_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o hold_v it_o out_o no_o more_o it_o be_v true_a while_n there_o remain_v these_o knock_v be_v god_n be_v not_o go_v from_o the_o door_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o man_n shall_v conceive_v they_o have_v power_n to_o come_v and_o take_v the_o offer_n when_o they_o please_v why_o may_v some_o say_v object_n will_v not_o god_n be_v find_v always_o when_o man_n seek_v answ_n yes_o very_o for_o so_o hezekiah_n speak_v to_o as_o lose_v a_o people_n as_o can_v be_v 2_o chron._n 30._o 9_o god_n be_v gracieu_n and_o â—â—rciful_a and_o will_v not_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o you_o if_o you_o return_v to_o he_o but_o qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi poenitenti_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la that_fw-mi peccanti_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la he_o that_o give_v pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a when_o he_o do_v repent_v he_o do_v not_o always_o give_v repentance_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o there_o if_o you_o well_o observe_v it_o lie_v the_o knot_n heb._n 6._o 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o to_o renew_v such_o a_o man_n again_o by_o repentance_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o pardon_n that_o will_v follow_v but_o speak_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o have_v you_o power_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o such_o man_n may_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n may_v seek_v the_o blessing_n may_v cry_v in_o calamity_n for_o every_o man_n may_v desire_v to_o be_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o to_o be_v happy_a when_o alas_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o sincere_o to_o desire_v grace_n but_o then_o may_v some_o say_v to_o i_o object_n help_v we_o to_o some_o mean_n to_o retrieve_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n i_o have_v lose_v it_o i_o have_v outstand_v my_o time_n the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v shut_v against_o i_o answ_n there_o be_v mean_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v some_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o desertion_n to_o recall_v the_o spirit_n and_o blow_v up_o the_o motion_n to_o recover_v he_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o swoon_n to_o life_n again_o for_o rub_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v life_n in_o he_o will_v recall_v life_n to_o the_o outward_a part_n but_o if_o you_o rub_v a_o dead_a man_n all_o day_n long_o you_o find_v no_o life_n a_o poor_a deject_a soul_n that_o have_v some_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o may_v have_v life_n blow_v out_o of_o the_o ember_n but_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a at_o heart_n quite_o go_v and_o extinct_a that_o be_v another_o case_n if_o a_o man_n have_v through_o the_o natural_a resistency_n of_o his_o heart_n stand_v against_o grace_n forty_o year_n together_o for_o they_o have_v grieve_v i_o say_v god_n forty_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v possibility_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o life_n of_o this_o man_n else_o god_n elect_v shall_v not_o be_v save_v who_o frequent_o resist_v which_o be_v but_o a_o resistance_n natural_a that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o obdurate_a hardness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o irreversible_a oath_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v go_v out_o against_o a_o man_n and_o the_o deadly_a seal_n be_v stamp_v on_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o long_o and_o with_o such_o provocation_n resist_v the_o arm_n the_o woâ—k_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n to_o prescribe_v mean_n to_o help_v up_o such_o a_o man_n again_o be_v to_o presâ—â—be_v physic_n for_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o to_o call_v back_o the_o day_n after_o sunset_a witch_fw-mi i_fw-it can_v do_v and_o they_o say_v how_o proper_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v not_o inquire_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o final_a impenitency_n for_o that_o sound_v like_o a_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n carry_v but_o this_o from_o this_o sermon_n a_o preventive_a fear_n and_o tremble_a that_n a_o preservative_n from_o the_o danger_n from_o which_o there_o appear_v to_o i_o no_o restorative_n if_o you_o look_v for_o restorative_n after_o god_n have_v seal_v up_o the_o eye_n for_o grieve_v of_o his_o patience_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o preventive_a or_o preservative_n from_o the_o danger_n why_o then_o to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n come_v in_o lest_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o i_o have_v handle_v the_o three_o thing_n premise_v serm._n 15_o be_v desirous_a to_o raise_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n concern_v god_n free_a grace_n as_o high_a as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o lay_v his_o thought_n concern_v himself_o as_o low_a i_o will_v therefore_o proceed_v one_o step_n further_o upon_o these_o word_n no_o man_n can_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o inquiry_n whether_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o purpose_v to_o bring_v to_o salvation_n be_v natural_o of_o the_o same_o disposition_n and_o have_v in_o they_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n to_o grace_v offer_v as_o other_o have_v in_o handle_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o lay_v down_o five_o proposition_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o point_n prop._n 1_o first_o the_o motion_n incitement_n the_o knock_v be_v at_o the_o door_n afford_v by_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v neglect_v and_o resist_v for_o the_o present_a by_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o mean_v the_o elect_a in_o their_o present_a natural_a estate_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v as_o hard_a and_o stony_a even_o dig_v out_o of_o the_o same_o quarry_n as_o any_o other_o and_o god_n we_o know_v do_v not_o choose_v any_o because_o they_o be_v but_o that_o they_o may_v or_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o ephes_n 1._o 4._o which_o show_v that_o holiness_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n election_n neither_o do_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v for_o everlasting_a salvation_n while_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o breast_n make_v any_o change_n in_o the_o elect_n as_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o school_n praedestinatio_fw-la nihil_fw-la ponit_fw-la in_o praedestinato_fw-la god_n ordain_v for_o life_n make_v no_o alteration_n for_o present_a in_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v until_o it_o come_v to_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n as_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n to_o raise_v lazarus_n unto_o life_n yet_o lazarus_n for_o the_o present_a lay_n as_o dead_a as_o other_o
man_n not_o raise_v until_o the_o time_n and_o that_o power_n that_o quicken_v he_o be_v put_v forth_o israel_n in_o egypt_n be_v never_o more_o free_a notwithstanding_o god_n purpose_n of_o a_o afterward_o deliverance_n which_o he_o do_v intend_v unto_o they_o till_o moses_n the_o deliverer_n come_v paul_n while_o he_o be_v a_o elect_a vessel_n not_o call_v be_v never_o the_o more_o holy_a for_o that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n come_v for_o election_n be_v unto_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o end_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v if_o holiness_n shall_v precede_v for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n before_o the_o end_n in_o regard_n of_o execution_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n eternal_a life_n rom._n 6._o 22._o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n before_o purpose_n and_o decree_n elect_v through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n constant_o give_v the_o natural_a character_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o same_o as_o non-elect_a there_o be_v a_o double_a character_n give_v of_o they_o a_o personal_a and_o a_o natural_a the_o personal_a character_n be_v many_o time_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o other_o they_o confess_v that_o i_o be_v a_o persecutor_n a_o blasphemer_n chief_a of_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 13_o 14._o in_o their_o natural_a character_n they_o be_v describe_v as_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n lump_n and_o mould_n with_o other_o man_n among_o who_o we_o also_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a and_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ephes_n 2._o 3._o and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v also_o sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3._o 3_o for_o otherwise_o these_o three_o thing_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o first_o the_o mystery_n of_o comparative_a election_n why_o jacob_n and_o not_o esau_n will_v cease_v for_o the_o reason_n be_v open_a and_o know_v void_v the_o mystery_n second_o the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o one_o man_n from_o another_o will_v be_v of_o man_n himself_o three_o 10._o the_o production_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la by_o creation_n you_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o will_v rather_o be_v as_o the_o bellows_o that_o beggars_n fire_n where_o there_o be_v spark_n before_o than_o the_o put_n in_o new_a sire_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o prop._n 2_o second_o the_o deserter_n of_o grace_n by_o they_o receive_v and_o the_o resister_n of_o grace_n by_o god_n offer_v be_v just_o desert_v by_o god_n and_o the_o offer_v in_o time_n take_v from_o they_o the_o deserter_n of_o grace_n receive_v i_o mean_v that_o which_o they_o call_v common_a grace_n be_v such_o as_o either_o do_v put_v out_o the_o spark_n or_o let_v they_o die_v and_o go_v out_o such_o as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o lamp_n go_v out_o 8._o or_o as_o the_o two_o ground_n the_o stony_a 7._o and_o thorny_a who_o green_a blade_n be_v blast_v or_o choke_v and_o such_o we_o have_v many_o among_o we_o that_o for_o a_o time_n and_o season_n do_v put_v forth_o blossom_n they_o have_v enlightning_n conviction_n and_o do_v pretend_v great_a affection_n some_o sense_n of_o sin_n at_o some_o time_n especial_o some_o desire_n of_o deliverance_n and_o be_v like_o flower_n in_o a_o waterpot_n that_o will_v keep_v fresh_a and_o maintain_v a_o greeness_n for_o a_o time_n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o have_v no_o root_n and_o so_o they_o wither_v and_o be_v extinguish_v object_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o what_o order_n or_o tendency_n have_v these_o work_n unto_o regeneration_n answ_n these_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_n and_o non-elect_a and_o they_o be_v precedaneous_a and_o previous_a work_n of_o grace_n towards_o regeneration_n be_v initial_a thing_n that_o by_o the_o management_n of_o god_n do_v come_v to_o some_o effect_n in_o god_n elect_v but_o yet_o in_o themselves_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v suffocate_v and_o choke_v for_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o convert_v any_o of_o his_o people_n by_o way_n of_o sudden_a ethusiasm_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v think_v of_o life_n put_v into_o a_o stone_n or_o stock_n as_o if_o in_o a_o instant_n a_o stone_n shall_v change_v into_o a_o man_n a_o heart_n of_o stone_n immediate_o change_v to_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n but_o god_n mould_v &_o prepare_v the_o heart_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o excitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n hearer_n in_o act_n 2._o 37._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v to_o inquire_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a generation_n there_o be_v many_o previous_a disposition_n that_o go_v before_o the_o induction_n of_o the_o form_n which_o give_v it_o the_o specifical_a be_v so_o be_v man_n bring_v to_o a_o spiritual_a nativity_n unto_o regeneration_n not_o by_o a_o sudden_a strait_n god_n do_v work_v by_o these_o previous_a work_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o administration_n he_o do_v impart_v certain_a initial_o or_o begining_n of_o grace_n unto_o man_n object_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v that_o the_o man_n in_o who_o these_o be_v wrought_v may_v desert_n extinguish_v and_o fall_v off_o why_o then_o will_v some_o say_v be_v this_o so_o culpable_a a_o thing_n to_o quench_v these_o that_o have_v no_o regenerate_a life_n in_o they_o answ_n these_o be_v they_o against_o which_o the_o scripture_n pour_v out_o so_o much_o wrath_n and_o declare_v so_o great_a danger_n in_o this_o case_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v desert_n forsake_v or_o extinguish_v these_o work_n of_o initial_a beginning_n as_o in_o that_o phrase_n heb._n 10._o ult_n my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o withdraw_v to_o perdition_n not_o because_o these_o have_v any_o root_n at_o the_o present_a for_o so_o our_o saviour_n describe_v they_o in_o matth._n 13._o 21._o but_o because_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o further_a ripen_v and_o perfection_n as_o the_o egg_n to_o the_o chicken_n the_o bud_n to_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o embryo_n to_o the_o child_n not_o yet_o actual_o perfect_a gal_n 4._o 19_o i_o travel_v in_o pain_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet_n 2._o 20_o 21._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v so_o culpable_a because_o they_o do_v destroy_v the_o fruit_n in_o the_o bud_n but_o then_o may_v some_o say_v object_n 3._o this_o renew_n and_o convert_v grace_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o do_v not_o require_v any_o previous_a or_o precedaneous_a work_n answ_n the_o comparison_n of_o natural_a generation_n will_v give_v some_o light_n what_o to_o say_v of_o this_o for_o suppose_v the_o rational_a soul_n be_v infuse_v not_o mere_o traduce_v pour_v in_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v use_v of_o marriage_n and_o many_o preparatory_a disposition_n be_v require_v tend_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o a_o man_n so_o that_o you_o may_v right_o conceive_v here_o if_o grace_n be_v which_o yet_o i_o dispute_v not_o the_o beget_n of_o a_o man_n to_o god_n there_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v require_v many_o previous_a disposition_n tend_v thereunto_o which_o that_o it_o be_v so_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o you_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n that_o god_n use_v in_o conversion_n the_o instrument_n be_v man_n the_o mean_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o if_o god_n be_v please_v immediate_o which_o i_o know_v not_o that_o any_o of_o you_o expect_v and_o shall_v be_v sorry_a you_o shall_v be_v delude_v so_o i_o say_v immediate_o to_o convert_v and_o sudden_o to_o snatch_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o unregeneracy_n without_o conviction_n forego_v without_o knowledge_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n desire_v of_o pardon_n and_o deliverance_n then_o neither_o will_v there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n nor_o word_n preach_v neither_o need_v the_o minister_n right_o divide_v the_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v that_o be_v plough_v down_o the_o ridge_n of_o the_o law_n or_o lay_v up_o the_o furrow_n by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v this_o grace_n therefore_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v desert_v and_o these_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v many_o a_o time_n resist_v and_o be_v by_o many_o final_o resist_v to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o desert_n these_o and_o
i_o confess_v justification_n be_v like_o quit_v of_o a_o prisoner_n at_o the_o goal_n delivery_n the_o sentence_n quit_v he_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o free_v he_o but_o sanctification_n be_v like_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o wound_n by_o a_o surgeon_n which_o be_v a_o progressive_a work_n a_o work_n of_o time_n the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o both_o be_v from_o christ_n that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o for_o cleanse_v purge_a and_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n who_o be_v make_v both_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o for_o else_o a_o man_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o virtue_n not_o sanctify_v which_o be_v by_o grace_n or_o faith_n three_o that_o which_o though_o it_o deny_v not_o grace_v to_o be_v of_o god_n no_o pelagian_a will_v ever_o do_v that_o yet_o affirm_v the_o use_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v of_o man_n it_o be_v in_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o or_o not_o receive_v it_o to_o believe_v by_o it_o or_o no_o that_o be_v that_o god_n may_v give_v the_o power_n but_o not_o the_o act_n god_n give_v the_o power_n whereby_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o christ_n if_o i_o will_v but_o he_o give_v not_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a question_n which_o methinks_v be_v thus_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n work_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o joh._n 6._o 45._o for_o though_o your_o reason_n tell_v you_o that_o in_o many_o case_n a_o man_n have_v power_n to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o to_o see_v when_o he_o shut_v his_o eye_n you_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n for_o when_o god_n work_v faith_n he_o frame_v the_o heart_n to_o use_v his_o grace_n and_o to_o believe_v as_o when_o the_o hand_n do_v turn_v the_o wheel_n the_o wheel_n always_o tnrn_v for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o turn_v it_o take_v away_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n when_o there_o be_v a_o power_n put_v forth_o from_o god_n to_o work_v upon_o my_o heart_n to_o lead_v i_o to_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o therein_o only_o give_v a_o power_n that_o i_o shall_v use_v it_o as_o i_o list_v that_o be_v clean_a contrary_n for_o if_o he_o turn_v i_o i_o be_o turn_v and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o turn_v he_o do_v not_o turn_v i_o four_o that_o which_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n may_v be_v perform_v without_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o by_o this_o point_n i_o thrust_v every_o man_n to_o seek_v a_o new_a nature_n and_o a_o new_a be_v and_o not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o that_o contradict_v the_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a there_o must_v first_o be_v regeneration_n renovation_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o must_v be_v implant_v into_o christ_n jesus_n or_o there_o will_v never_o grow_v good_a fruit_n thereon_o last_o that_o it_o be_v true_a god_n send_v christ_n as_o the_o text_n say_v but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o attractive_n in_o he_o to_o draw_v a_o sinner_n that_o there_o need_v no_o draw_v of_o god_n there_o need_v no_o draw_v of_o a_o lose_a man_n to_o a_o saviour_n no_o more_o than_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n but_o sinner_n lose_v and_o undo_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o draw_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o as_o god_n give_v christ_n so_o he_o must_v give_v faith_n in_o christ_n or_o i_o can_v be_v save_v as_o god_n give_v christ_n and_o send_v he_o to_o i_o so_o he_o must_v draw_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o to_o christ_n or_o else_o no_o save_a effect_n will_v follow_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o second_o use_n or_o inference_n serm._n 18_o use_v 2_o that_o as_o god_n send_v christ_n to_o we_o so_o he_o must_v draw_v we_o also_o to_o he_o or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n and_o this_o may_v be_v thus_o prove_v those_o that_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n can_v be_v save_v by_o he_o those_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o draw_v by_o this_o draw_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o save_v the_o service_n that_o this_o inference_n do_v be_v this_o will_v beat_v down_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o rest_n in_o this_o empty_a plea_n god_n have_v send_v christ_n to_o die_v and_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n it_o be_v well_o and_o the_o plea_n be_v good_a for_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o consolation_n if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o rest_n upon_o god_n act_n in_o send_v christ_n you_o be_v much_o mistake_v for_o the_o great_a question_n be_v have_v god_n draw_v thou_o to_o christ_n thou_o plead_v christ_n mission_n but_o can_v thou_o make_v god_n traction_n of_o thou_o to_o appear_v this_o be_v the_o great_a point_n that_o this_o doctrine_n preach_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o be_o come_v to_o you_o by_o his_o appointment_n to_o shed_v my_o blood_n for_o you_o but_o you_o must_v come_v to_o i_o if_o you_o will_v have_v life_n and_o come_v to_o i_o you_o can_v except_o you_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n god_n mission_n of_o christ_n or_o god_n traction_n of_o man_n to_o christ_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v a_o trivial_a question_n hardly_o come_v into_o the_o school_n which_o will_v tie_v a_o knot_n in_o any_o rush_n for_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o necessary_a as_o the_o serpent_n on_o the_o pole_n in_o view_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o be_v both_o necessary_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bite_v by_o fiery_a serpent_n except_o god_n send_v christ_n there_o be_v no_o object_n of_o faith_n except_o god_n draw_v you_o to_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o object_n and_o of_o the_o act_n can_v without_o fondness_n be_v compare_v together_o for_o both_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n necessary_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o mercy_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v eminent_a in_o both_o the_o father_n his_o send_v christ_n and_o the_o father_n draw_v of_o sinner_n unto_o christ_n they_o be_v both_o necessary_a but_o yet_o this_o send_n and_o this_o draw_v be_v of_o distinct_a consideration_n in_o divers_a respect_n first_o god_n send_v christ_n set_v up_o to_o sinful_a man_n the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o though_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o they_o call_v the_o catholic_n faith_n yet_o peculiar_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o kernel_n and_o marrow_n of_o all_o the_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o justify_v for_o though_o the_o eye_n that_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n can_v see_v many_o thing_n beside_o yet_o they_o can_v have_v no_o cure_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o set_v up_o to_o man_n the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n god_n draw_v work_v in_o man_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v send_v there_o have_v be_v no_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v on_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o draw_v sinner_n to_o he_o there_o will_v be_v no_o faith_n to_o believe_v by_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v as_o with_o israel_n if_o there_o be_v either_o no_o serpent_n on_o the_o pole_n to_o be_v look_v unto_o or_o no_o eye_n to_o look_v up_o to_o it_o the_o recovery_n of_o those_o bite_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n will_v fail_v second_o god_n send_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o our_o mediaeter_fw-la god_n draw_v unto_o christ_n be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o sinner_n in_o the_o mediator_n that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o christ_n jesus_n seem_v very_o probable_a because_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n therefore_o also_o with_o the_o second_o and_o this_o be_v intimate_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n john_n 17._o 4._o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o in_o those_o heb._n 10._o 9_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n for_o there_o be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o
that_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o thy_o heart_n to_o draw_v and_o bring_v thou_o to_o christ_n jesus_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o thankfulness_n be_v threefold_a reas_n 1_o first_o faith_n be_v a_o discriminate_a grace_n it_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v and_o if_o the_o philosopher_n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o his_o god_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o grecian_a a_o athenian_a a_o philosopher_n this_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o bundle_n of_o such_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n that_o god_n have_v draw_v thou_o to_o christ_n saving_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n reas_n 2_o second_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o main_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n that_o whereas_o no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o by_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n the_o condition_n be_v perform_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o benefit_n promise_v faith_n be_v the_o very_a hinge_n on_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n turn_v the_o centre_n on_o which_o it_o rest_v rom._n 10._o 9_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v where_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o one_o in_o perplexity_n who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o go_v down_o to_o the_o deep_a who_o shall_v bring_v christ_n to_o i_o why_o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o if_o thou_o confess_v etc._n etc._n god_n may_v have_v give_v thou_o some_o other_o gift_n and_o make_v thou_o to_o excel_v and_o differ_v from_o another_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o but_o this_o make_v heaven_n sure_a he_o have_v give_v thou_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o thou_o both_o of_o these_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v reas_n 3_o three_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o mark_n and_o evidence_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n if_o there_o be_v any_o this_o must_v be_v chief_a so_o that_o from_o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n he_o may_v draw_v a_o argument_n of_o life_n eternal_a as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a do_v believe_v if_o from_o our_o love_n to_o god_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 29._o then_o also_o from_o our_o faith_n for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n use_v 3_o three_o then_o let_v a_o unbeliever_n pray_v for_o faith_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n may_v some_o say_v let_v a_o believer_n pray_v in_o faith_n let_v a_o unbeliever_n pray_v for_o faith_n i_o dare_v not_o deter_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n from_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n happy_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o prayer_n nor_o no_o acceptance_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o a_o savoury_a meat_n to_o god_n our_o father_n but_o let_v not_o foolish_a disputer_n dispute_v you_o out_o of_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o worship_v he_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o the_o poor_a infirm_a and_o disease_a cry_v unto_o christ_n for_o heal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o all_o believer_n and_o simon_n magus_n be_v send_v to_o pray_v by_o peter_n for_o forgiveness_n act_v 8._o when_o you_o come_v to_o hear_v it_o be_v for_o faith_n and_o you_o then_o pâ—ay_v for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n you_o show_v that_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o faith_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v great_a mercy_n from_o god_n if_o not_o by_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o promise_n yet_o in_o the_o way_n of_o free_a bounty_n and_o beneficence_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o wait_v on_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o young_a raven_n bow_o your_o knee_n pour_v out_o your_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o to_o yourselves_o your_o own_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n use_v 4_o four_o there_o appear_v by_o compare_v thing_n together_o that_o there_o be_v some_o admirable_a secret_n in_o this_o work_n of_o believe_v in_o and_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o if_o you_o observe_v there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v there_o be_v all_o argument_n and_o motive_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n himself_o there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o invitement_n and_o provocation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v believe_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v under_o the_o rate_n of_o save_a faith_n what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n yet_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o without_o a_o divine_a traction_n if_o i_o shall_v handle_v these_o large_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v impertinent_a but_o i_o will_v be_v brief_a first_o there_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o christ_n jesus_n for_o unless_o he_o do_v so_o and_o that_o sincere_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o for_o any_o sin_n but_o abide_v upon_o we_o for_o unbelief_n not_o that_o unbelief_n be_v the_o only_a sin_n that_o damn_v as_o some_o do_v teach_v in_o these_o day_n if_o a_o man_n be_v indict_v of_o felony_n and_o find_v guilty_a he_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o but_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v send_v to_o execution_n be_v because_o that_o have_v the_o book_n he_o can_v read_v so_o be_v unbelief_n the_o great_a reason_n that_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v bind_v upon_o your_o back_n none_o of_o they_o be_v pardon_v even_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o debt_n assoon_o as_o she_o take_v a_o husband_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v account_v in_o debt_n because_o all_o her_o debt_n involve_v he_o to_o who_o she_o have_v give_v herself_o so_o that_o very_a hour_n assoon_o as_o ever_o you_o believe_v you_o have_v your_o sin_n pardon_v as_o the_o israelite_n sting_v with_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o look_v up_o to_o the_o serpent_n on_o the_o pole_n he_o recover_v or_o as_o the_o text_n say_v he_o live_v so_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v heal_v of_o all_o disease_n restore_v into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n make_v a_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n for_o present_a title_n and_o all_o his_o mortal_a sin_n become_v venial_a yea_o not_o pardonable_a but_o pardon_v therefore_o there_o be_v all_o reason_n for_o it_o second_o there_o be_v all_o motive_n and_o argument_n for_o faith_n in_o christ_n himself_n there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o receive_v union_n with_o christ_n himself_o but_o marriage_n you_o know_v be_v not_o between_o a_o man_n and_o the_o dowry_n but_o between_o person_n and_o person_n man_n obstruct_v their_o own_o faith_n by_o look_v to_o take_v rise_v for_o it_o in_o themselves_o but_o there_o be_v all_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o sinner_n saviour_n not_o sinful_a angel_n but_o sinful_a man_n therefore_o no_o argument_n lie_v in_o sin_n to_o discourage_v thou_o because_o thy_o sin_n make_v thou_o a_o due_a object_n as_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n make_v a_o fit_a patient_n for_o the_o serpent_n on_o the_o pole_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o sinner_n saviour_n so_o he_o be_v the_o send_v and_o seal_v of_o god_n commission_v and_o authorize_v by_o he_o unto_o this_o save_a work_n so_o that_o god_n can_v retract_v his_o act_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o send_v of_o god_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v he_o who_o anger_n it_o be_v that_o terrify_v we_o so_o he_o be_v free_o offer_v and_o give_v to_o the_o sinner_n as_o a_o plaster_n wide_a enough_o for_o every_o sore_a be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o therefore_o all_o motive_n be_v in_o he_o three_o god_n invite_v we_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o invitation_n and_o provocation_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o i_o have_v show_v and_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o he_o do_v call_v you_o serious_o and_o not_o tantalise_v we_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o say_v how_o often_o will_v i_o but_o you_o will_v not_o the_o call_v whereby_o god_n invite_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v serious_a four_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o with_o joy_n by_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v
channel_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o austin_n long_o ago_o de_fw-fr ipsis_fw-la hominum_fw-la voluntatibus_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la god_n work_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n what_o he_o will_v do_v not_o the_o workman_n that_o make_v the_o watch_n know_v all_o the_o spring_n and_o can_v set_v the_o watch_n go_v and_o do_v not_o god_n that_o make_v the_o heart_n know_v how_o to_o move_v and_o determine_v it_o to_o himself_o do_v not_o god_n make_v the_o day_n without_o the_o sun_n at_o first_o and_o can_v he_o move_v nature_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n without_o ordinary_a course_n it_o be_v true_a i_o know_v man_n acute_a man_n of_o the_o school_n do_v hold_v it_o hard_o if_o not_o impossible_a to_o reconcile_v god_n work_v with_o man_n freedom_n and_o think_v it_o not_o feasible_a but_o rather_o that_o the_o one_o cross_n and_o thwart_v the_o other_o but_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o harmony_n and_o sweet_a agreement_n between_o god_n draw_v and_o man_v come_v when_o he_o will_v convert_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o close_v with_o jesus_n christ_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o weight_n or_o plummet_n of_o a_o clock_n that_o accelerate_v the_o motion_n and_o a_o natural_a propension_n towards_o the_o centre_n which_o both_o joyâ—_n and_o intertear_a noâ—_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o will_n of_o man_n move_v free_o and_o god_n by_o his_o draw_v do_v give_v to_o it_o a_o great_a weight_n that_o accelerate_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n draw_v by_o so_o much_o the_o free_a be_v the_o will_v make_v oh_o that_o man_n will_v consider_v this_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o let_v they_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v the_o i_o pray_v what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n here_o be_v man_n work_v for_o god_n work_n in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v a_o text_n that_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v together_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o learning_n of_o scripture_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o may_v make_v god_n draw_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o man_n free_a come_n very_o reconcilable_a so_o as_o the_o more_o man_n be_v draw_v the_o free_a he_o shall_v be_v he_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o text_n nay_o he_o shall_v run_v cant._n 1._o 4._o as_o the_o more_o weight_n the_o free_o move_v the_o plummet_n downward_o first_o i_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n that_o be_v espy_v by_o learned_a naturalist_n philosopher_n that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o man_n chief_a good_a and_o so_o apprehend_v to_o be_v be_v pursue_v with_o infinite_a desire_n and_o the_o will_n be_v necessary_o carry_v towards_o it_o there_o be_v no_o shiness_fw-mi no_o indifferency_n of_o a_o man_n to_o this_o for_o appetit_fw-la we_o summi_fw-la boni_fw-la 〈…〉_z the_o desire_v of_o my_o chief_a good_a be_v a_o infinite_a desire_n why_o because_o the_o high_a good_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o high_a appetite_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v put_v measure_n or_o limitation_n to_o that_o desire_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o desire_n thereof_o the_o heart_n be_v necessary_o carry_v and_o not_o indifferent_o contingent_o remissly_a second_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o man_n consist_v in_o this_o the_o have_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n foâ—_n this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o satisfactory_a good_a that_o fill_v the_o appetite_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v be_v take_v up_o and_o that_o full_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o medium_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o chief_a good_a there_o be_v but_o one_o line_n lead_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v so_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o line_n be_v equal_o desire_v the_o mean_n be_v know_v of_o christ_n come_v unto_o or_o come_v in_o by_o christ_n so_o that_o when_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o mean_n but_o one_o to_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o dissent_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o either_o of_o these_o when_o they_o be_v know_v and_o apprehend_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o it_o you_o be_v teach_v in_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o conceive_v john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o and_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesuâ—_n christ_n if_o the_o know_v of_o god_n &_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d bonum_fw-la and_o know_v christ_n the_o only_a mean_n that_o lead_v to_o that_o end_n then_o without_o all_o question_n the_o will_n of_o man_n once_o apprehend_v this_o to_o be_v so_o be_v carry_v without_o indifferency_n necessary_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o both_o three_o now_o when_o enlighten_v convince_v and_o convictive_o teach_v the_o mind_n to_o know_v and_o see_v this_o chief_a good_a this_o god_n and_o to_o know_v the_o only_a mean_a to_o this_o happiness_n the_o have_v of_o christ_n jesus_n then_o be_v the_o heart_n forcible_o and_o free_o draw_v and_o can_v be_v other_o it_o can_v but_o pursue_v and_o follow_v after_o for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n teach_v carry_v it_o and_o the_o bias_n of_o the_o will_v natural_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o that_o light_n of_o god_n and_o so_o you_o have_v both_o in_o one_o god_n draw_v and_o man_v come_v and_o the_o great_a the_o draw_v be_v the_o more_o light_a the_o mind_n have_v the_o free_a be_v the_o come_n with_o great_a propension_n and_o it_o be_v this_o teach_n of_o god_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n explain_v this_o word_n draw_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o so_o that_o hence_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o will_v natural_o follow_v this_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v god_n draw_v god_n teach_v what_o contradiction_n can_v there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o god_n draw_v and_o man_n come_v every_o one_o that_o be_v thus_o teach_v be_v a_o comer_n a_o believer_n in_o and_o a_o close_a with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o do_v as_o free_o come_v as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a do_v follow_v a_o lantern_n or_o light_n set_v up_o four_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n find_v in_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o teach_v and_o reveal_v to_o it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v full_o bind_v up_o and_o suspend_v the_o resistance_n or_o actual_a opposition_n of_o the_o heart_n at_o that_o time_n i_o confess_v while_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o will_v be_v potential_o some_o backwardness_n sluggishness_n and_o indisposition_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o always_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o vessel_n there_o will_v some_o dregs_n remain_v but_o this_o the_o heart_n put_v not_o out_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n feel_v though_o at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o other_o matter_n it_o may_v like_v a_o bitter_a root_n vent_v out_o some_o gall_n that_o remain_v yet_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v work_v thus_o warm_o and_o convictive_o upon_o the_o heart_n to_o turn_v it_o at_o that_o time_n this_o resistance_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o lie_v close_o and_o do_v not_o break_v out_o but_o lie_v as_o if_o the_o hand_n be_v tie_v the_o resistance_n tame_v and_o the_o opposition_n take_v off_o as_o the_o exhalation_n draw_v up_o by_o heavenly_a body_n do_v during_o the_o influence_n mount_v upward_o on_o high_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n at_o some_o other_o time_n to_o move_v downward_o again_o but_o that_o power_n be_v suspend_v for_o that_o time_n or_o as_o the_o fresh_a water-stream_n will_v run_v amain_o be_v carry_v back_o with_o the_o tide_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v go_v back_o there_o be_v a_o propensness_n in_o it_o to_o run_v down_o the_o stream_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v lively_a to_o set_v out_o this_o point_n to_o you_o while_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v rebellious_a and_o reluctant_a have_v this_o conviction_n on_o it_o and_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o christ_n the_o only_a mean_n lead_v thereunto_o for_o this_o time_n this_o resistance_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o opposition_n be_v not_o make_v though_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o resist_v remain_v that_o will_v sometime_o put_v out_o itself_o though_o not_o now_o that_o be_v the_o three_o observation_n observe_v 4_o the_o four_o observation_n be_v from_o these_o word_n except_o my_o father_n that_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o
from_o christ_n for_o there_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v nor_o can_v conversion_n be_v wrought_v at_o all_o if_o the_o stream_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o tide_n than_o it_o will_v be_v stand_v water_n the_o tide_n can_v not_o run_v up_o nor_o the_o stream_n run_v down_o so_o if_o these_o two_o the_o thing_n that_o draw_v i_o to_o and_o that_o withdraw_v i_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v of_o equal_a power_n it_o will_v be_v stand_v water_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conversion_n but_o now_o the_o work_n be_v wrought_v because_o the_o strength_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o opposite_a withdrawment_n you_o have_v overcome_v they_o little_a child_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 3_o 4._o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o reason_n teach_v that_o the_o great_a power_n be_v the_o overcome_a power_n god_n do_v otherwise_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o these_o withdâ—awers_n can_v remove_v for_o the_o devil_n or_o world_n can_v but_o move_v by_o suitable_a object_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o present_a temper_n and_o therefore_o they_o move_v by_o foreign_a motive_n for_o you_o must_v needs_o confess_v i_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n fright_v or_o draw_v man_n by_o object_n that_o be_v all_o he_o can_v do_v but_o how_o do_v god_n move_v he_o move_v by_o principle_n there_o be_v the_o clear_a difference_n put_v another_o principle_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v whole_o attend_v desire_v and_o thirst_n after_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n in_o this_o instance_n if_o you_o throw_v a_o stone_n upward_o it_o be_v move_v by_o a_o foreign_a motive_n a_o strength_n without_o it_o but_o see_v what_o become_v of_o it_o see_v how_o the_o principle_n within_o overcome_v the_o foreign_a power_n for_o it_o abate_v by_o degree_n till_o it_o come_v to_o turn_v and_o down_o it_o come_v again_o without_o throw_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o principle_n whereby_o it_o be_v move_v to_o its_o own_o centre_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v when_o god_n plant_v a_o principle_n in_o his_o people_n that_o shall_v propend_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a these_o foreign_a motive_n though_o they_o may_v prevail_v to_o make_v agitation_n and_o shake_v the_o man_n yet_o it_o overcome_v and_o god_n by_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o bid_v the_o soul_n with_o power_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n it_o shall_v come_v and_o overcome_v all_o objective_a suggestion_n otherwise_o i_o say_v again_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n will_v be_v less_o than_o the_o concurrent_a power_n that_o withdraw_v and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o wrought_v but_o now_o there_o be_v somewhat_o wrought_v and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v great_a this_o victorious_a draw_v of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o overcome_v that_o which_o do_v resist_v and_o will_v hinder_v second_o incline_v or_o enable_v the_o heart_n to_o choose_v or_o close_v with_o christ_n to_o who_o god_n will_v have_v it_o come_v both_o these_o be_v in_o one_o text_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o there_o be_v the_o overcome_v of_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n resist_v and_o i_o will_v give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v i_o will_v turn_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o temper_n contrary_a to_o what_o it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v relish_v what_o it_o distaste_v and_o love_v what_o it_o hate_v because_o there_o be_v a_o new_a appetite_n and_o inclination_n move_v the_o other_o way_n that_o he_o can_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n and_o propension_n move_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n as_o before_o he_o do_v from_o he_o for_o whether_o god_n come_v in_o with_o great_a strength_n as_o the_o tide_n into_o a_o river_n or_o also_o that_o the_o principle_n within_o be_v change_v as_o the_o bias_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o bowl_n the_o heart_n will_v â—un_v contrary_a to_o what_o it_o do_v before_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n must_v be_v victorious_a over_o all_o contrary_a power_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o victorious_a draw_v serm._n 29_o 21._o 2._o the_o second_o property_n of_o this_o draw_v of_o god_n be_v that_o it_o make_v the_o heart-more_a willing_a for_o the_o draw_v all_o that_o ever_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o come_v as_o volunteer_n they_o come_v willing_o they_o do_v not_o come_v as_o forcible_o constrain_v for_o constraint_n be_v for_o slave_n lactantius_n have_v a_o say_n and_o it_o be_v true_a if_o religion_n be_v constrain_v jam_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la than_o it_o be_v none_o religion_n can_v be_v compel_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o voluntary_a than_o that_o which_o we_o call_v religion_n so_o i_o say_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o this_o point_n that_o a_o force_a will_n if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v be_v rather_o noluntas_fw-la a_o nilling_a than_o voluntas_fw-la a_o willing_a and_o therefore_o though_o man_n at_o first_o motion_n when_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n reveal_v do_v come_v to_o make_v seizure_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o man_n heart_n do_v resist_v and_o say_v as_o he_o in_o mat._n 21._o 29._o i_o will_v not_o yet_o afterward_o faith_n the_o text_n he_o repent_v and_o go_v so_o when_o this_o draw_v come_v than_o the_o heart_n of_o nill_v be_v make_v willing_a the_o scripture_n compound_v in_o one_o man_n will_n and_o god_n power_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n psal_n 110._o 3._o the_o exert_n of_o god_n power_n make_v a_o people_n volunteer_n and_o therefore_o though_o at_o first_o israel_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v deliver_v when_o moses_n first_o deliver_v his_o commission_n to_o they_o they_o do_v not_o relish_v the_o motion_n they_o find_v fault_n exod._n 5._o 21._o thou_o have_v make_v our_o favour_n to_o stink_v before_o pharaoh_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o thou_o and_o exod._n 6._o 9_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o moses_n voice_n because_o of_o their_o affliction_n and_o cruel_a bondage_n yet_o this_o israel_n after_o they_o have_v see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o moses_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v and_o those_o impediment_n be_v confute_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v out_o in_o post_n haste_n they_o go_v out_o in_o the_o night_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o dog_n that_o bark_v or_o move_v his_o tongue_n to_o give_v interruption_n to_o their_o clear_a passage_n exod._n 11._o 7._o so_o i_o may_v allude_v in_o this_o point_n very_o proper_o man_n fill_v with_o prejudice_n and_o enmity_n at_o first_o when_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o call_v dislike_v the_o motion_n fight_v all_o he_o can_v to_o maintain_v self_n but_o then_o the_o lord_n repeat_v his_o drawing_n and_o his_o knock_v be_v over_o and_o over_o again_o till_o his_o arm_n become_v victorious_a in_o man_n conversion_n and_o then_o be_v make_v willing_a and_o taste_v a_o sweetness_n in_o god_n and_o the_o motion_n make_v he_o be_v draw_v and_o come_v he_o be_v draw_v and_o run_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o second_o point_n be_v because_o there_o be_v love_a kindness_n in_o god_n draw_v he_o constrain_v by_o love_n hos_n 11_o 4._o i_o will_v draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o draw_v they_o this_o latter_a be_v a_o exegesâ—â—_n of_o the_o former_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o phrase_n the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o figurative_a speech_n borrow_v as_o learned_a man_n say_v from_o a_o man_n that_o bring_v a_o sturdy_a or_o untamed_a bullock_n to_o the_o yoke_n with_o stroke_v and_o gentle_a usage_n i_o will_v bring_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v willing_a so_o that_o i_o will_v make_v they_o delight_v in_o my_o yoke_n god_n know_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n say_v one_o whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o must_v he_o not_o needs_o know_v as_o a_o workman_n that_o know_v all_o the_o spring_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o lock_v that_o he_o have_v make_v know_v every_o way_n to_o open_v it_o can_v make_v a_o key_n to_o hit_v every_o ward_n which_o when_o he_o have_v fit_v to_o all_o the_o spring_n do_v easy_o open_v it_o without_o break_v it_o open_a by_o mere_a strength_n such_o be_v the_o merciful_a way_n of_o god_n in_o conversion_n sometime_o he_o break_v hard_a knot_n indeed_o with_o hard_a wedge_n he_o bring_v in_o stomackful_a sinner_n with_o hard_a usage_n but_o many_o time_n sweet_o and_o strange_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o
the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o volunteer_n or_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v free_v by_o these_o two_o act_n of_o god_n first_o he_o take_v off_o and_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o fetter_n of_o bondage_n wherein_o it_o be_v bind_v under_o sin_n conclude_v and_o shut_v up_o under_o sin_n and_o in_o captivity_n thereunto_o dead_a and_o bind_v too_o so_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n because_o until_o he_o be_v free_v and_o pluck_v from_o his_o predominant_a please_a lust_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a fetter_n of_o all_o he_o can_v stir_v a_o foot_n or_o move_v a_o step_n towards_o god_n till_o these_o fetter_n be_v take_v off_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v join_v with_o freedom_n of_o sin_v he_o act_v free_o but_o yet_o necessary_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o a_o bondman_n free_o do_v service_n to_o his_o master_n but_o yet_o necessary_o man_n be_v free_a to_o that_o particular_a whatever_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v necessary_o under_o sin_n if_o he_o go_v even_o to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n he_o be_v under_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o or_o to_o give_v you_o a_o more_o lively_a comparison_n the_o fish_n be_v free_a to_o swim_v on_o this_o or_o that_o side_n of_o the_o prison_n in_o the_o pond_n but_o yet_o can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o pond_n so_o be_v man_n free_a enough_o to_o evil_n yet_o necessary_a be_v his_o bondage_n to_o it_o that_o he_o can_v stir_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n against_o god_n a_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o necessity_n of_o sin_v joh._n 8._o 34_o 36._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o where_o you_o be_v teach_v this_o lesson_n they_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v in_o bondage_n to_o it_o that_o this_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o till_o these_o fetter_n this_o bondage_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n man_n be_v necessary_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o you_o may_v say_v the_o take_v off_o the_o fetter_n from_o a_o dead_a man_n make_v he_o no_o more_o free_a than_o before_o for_o still_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o stir_v not_o i_o grant_v that_o and_o therefore_o second_o god_n take_v away_o the_o innate_a antipathy_n of_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o enmity_n that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v be_v in_o you_o and_o create_v a_o sympathy_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o cleave_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v by_o plant_v of_o another_o principle_n than_o be_v in_o it_o before_o and_o this_o show_v this_o draw_v of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v so_o powerful_a as_o it_o take_v off_o those_o bitter_a strong_a resistance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o it_o show_v the_o fire_n that_o elias_n call_v for_o to_o come_v from_o god_n in_o that_o it_o swallow_v up_o and_o lick_v up_o the_o water_n so_o when_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o draw_v shall_v so_o overmaster_v the_o rebellion_n and_o opposition_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o it_o make_v and_o whereby_o it_o make_v head_n against_o god_n before_o this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o he_o side_n there_o be_v also_o a_o sympathy_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n incline_v it_o as_o iron_z touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n have_v a_o property_n of_o move_v and_o stick_v to_o the_o loadstone_n these_o be_v natural_a comparison_n if_o you_o see_v such_o thingsin_n nature_n will_v you_o not_o believe_v as_o christ_n say_v when_o they_o teach_v you_o heavenly_a thing_n will_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a by_o this_o sympathy_n in_o the_o will_n to_o make_v the_o heart_n by_o power_n willing_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n jesus_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o if_o the_o option_n be_v give_v to_o man_n what_o will_v he_o choose_v what_o lord_n will_v he_o serve_v what_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v he_o pitch_v his_o choice_n upon_o if_o he_o may_v have_v it_o for_o wish_v why_o nothing_o but_o christ_n say_v the_o heart_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o victory_n over_o enemy_n to_o worldly_a greatness_n pleasure_n prosit_o of_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n no_o nothing_o but_o christ_n the_o heart_n be_v touch_v with_o this_o loadstone_n and_o draw_v to_o it_o from_o its_o proper_a centre_n and_o so_o willing_a be_v this_o man_n to_o be_v draw_v that_o all_o his_o prayer_n as_o at_o conversion_n every_o heart_n be_v prayer-ful_a and_o every_o corner_n serve_v for_o a_o chapel_n wherein_o to_o vent_v his_o desire_n to_o god_n be_v for_o draw_v cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o that_o god_n will_v work_v a_o further_a taste_n and_o a_o further_a inclination_n in_o he_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o this_o draw_v and_o this_o free_a come_n may_v well_o be_v compound_v and_o stand_v together_o and_o yet_o man_n thus_o draw_v as_o he_o come_v free_o so_o he_o come_v certain_o as_o it_o be_v say_v turn_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v save_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v jer._n 31._o 18._o speak_v of_o the_o certainty_n that_o follow_v this_o power_n of_o god_n in_o turn_v or_o in_o save_v man_n that_o be_v the_o second_o property_n the_o three_o property_n of_o this_o draw_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o draw_v teach_v or_o a_o teach_n draw_v such_o a_o draw_v as_o be_v by_o teach_v and_o this_o appear_v if_o you_o compare_v the_o text_n with_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o our_o saviour_n produce_v a_o proof_n out_o of_o isa_n 54._o 13._o to_o prove_v this_o draw_n to_o he_o be_v it_o not_o say_v in_o the_o prophet_n all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v teach_v by_o man_n so_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o he_o prove_v they_o be_v draw_v because_o they_o be_v thus_o teach_v for_o the_o open_n of_o which_o point_n in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o all_o religion_n all_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v denominate_v by_o this_o word_n know_v god_n this_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o jer._n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o and_o that_o these_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o select_a people_n that_o do_v know_v he_o see_v how_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o there_o be_v none_o to_o who_o this_o knowledge_n be_v give_v but_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v also_o pardon_v who_o be_v take_v into_o favour_n they_o that_o be_v thus_o forgive_v do_v all_o know_v god_n for_o that_o which_o you_o call_v superficial_a knowledge_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o now_o this_o know_v refer_v to_o teach_v and_o learning_n not_o unto_o man_n teach_v but_o to_o god_n of_o who_o this_o covenant_n people_n do_v learn_v and_o be_v teach_v and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o what_o be_v say_v john_n 6._o 45._o every_o one_o that_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v say_v hebr_n 8._o 10._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o little_a and_o great_a one_o and_o other_o that_o have_v learned_a that_o be_v that_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o we_o be_v say_v in_o eph._n 4._o 1â—_n to_o learn_v christ_n and_o god_n be_v say_v as_o the_o geneva_n translation_n render_v it_o gen._n 9_o 27._o to_o persuade_v japhet_n into_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o all_o this_o i_o say_v about_o god_n teach_v man_n learning_n god_n persuade_v and_o man_n know_v of_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o this_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n enlighten_v and_o convince_a it_o do_v express_v this_o draw_n of_o god_n not_o but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o his_o conversion_n be_v move_v too_o for_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o make_v motion_n of_o the_o will_n be_v two_o beginning_n of_o faith_n in_o man_n but_o if_o the_o corrupt_a will_v be_v only_o excite_v and_o awaken_v and_o not_o heal_v or_o change_v that_o do_v not_o do_v the_o work_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n excite_v and_o call_v upon_o you_o if_o the_o will_v be_v not_o renew_v the_o work_n be_v not_o do_v it_o will_v be_v but_o as_o the_o pound_v of_o spice_n it_o sweet_a it_o will_v be_v more_o sweet_a if_o stink_n it_o will_v stink_v the_o more_o the_o pestle_n do_v not_o change_v the_o savour_n of_o
afford_v that_o they_o may_v come_v 9_o but_o no_o mark_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v serm._n 31_o use_v 3_o three_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o this_o point_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o practical_a godliness_n there_o be_v no_o point_n more_o copious_a in_o its_o use_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o free_a grace_n than_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n powerful_a work_n and_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n jesus_n first_o it_o suggest_v matter_n of_o humility_n grace_n be_v not_o loose_a though_o it_o be_v free_a there_o be_v no_o glory_v at_o all_o leave_v to_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o boast_a be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n draw_v every_o point_n that_o be_v profitable_a be_v so_o so_o far_o as_o it_o advance_v practical_a religion_n and_o much_o of_o that_o consist_v in_o a_o humble_a frame_n of_o spirit_n for_o as_o low_a ground_n be_v rich_a and_o more_o fruitful_a than_o hill_n top_n that_o see_v further_o but_o be_v more_o barren_a so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n may_v see_v further_o and_o discern_v more_o in_o matter_n of_o notion_n and_o speculation_n but_o the_o humble_a soul_n that_o have_v see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n work_v its_o work_n in_o it_o be_v more_o fertile_a and_o fruitful_a to_o god_n second_o it_o suggest_v matter_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o where_o humility_n go_v before_o there_o thankfulness_n follow_v after_o and_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o in_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n who_o be_v before_o no_o people_n when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v and_o have_v these_o impression_n set_v on_o our_o soul_n that_o he_o call_v we_o out_o of_o our_o darkness_n for_o darkness_n be_v we_o into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n thankfulness_n arise_v from_o this_o and_o as_o light_n come_v out_o of_o darkness_n so_o god_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whence_o come_v the_o first_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n where_o no_o man_n can_v have_v imagine_v the_o light_n to_o be_v so_o god_n have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o three_o it_o call_v for_o fruitfulness_n in_o requital_n of_o sogreat_a a_o grace_n fruitfulness_n be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v of_o varnish_n no_o colour_n of_o itself_o but_o set_v off_o and_o put_v a_o beauty_n upon_o other_o colour_n fertillity_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o good_a soil_n and_o man_n look_v for_o fruit_n from_o land_n or_o tree_n proportionable_a to_o the_o cost_n and_o labour_v bestow_v so_o do_v god_n expect_v fruitfulness_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o goodness_n the_o meditation_n of_o this_o grace_n quicken_v the_o ingenuous_a heart_n to_o obedience_n when_o a_o man_n have_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o justification_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o this_o put_v he_o on_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o fruitfulness_n this_o manure_n the_o tree_n and_o therefore_o in_o 1_o john_n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o 5._o chap._n 3_o vers_fw-la it_o be_v love_n that_o make_v the_o commandment_n not_o grievous_a thus_o you_o see_v how_o it_o advance_v practical_a godliness_n and_o as_o it_o advance_v practic_a godliness_n so_o likewise_o it_o heighten_v all_o the_o obligation_n whereby_o a_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o god_n either_o to_o be_v humble_a thankful_a or_o fruitful_a they_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o obligation_n they_o be_v twofold_a such_o as_o have_v strength_n of_o authority_n in_o they_o or_o such_o as_o have_v sweetness_n and_o constraint_n of_o love_n in_o they_o first_o obligation_n of_o authority_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o that_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o oblige_v a_o believer_n be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n that_o god_n have_v set_v on_o man_n in_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o then_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v a_o obligation_n by_o a_o constraint_n of_o love_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v or_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o than_o all_o be_v dead_a so_o that_o the_o obligation_n it_o put_v upon_o you_o be_v of_o love_n and_o service_n above_o other_o man_n god_n may_v well_o expect_v some_o singular_a thing_n of_o you_o as_o namely_o first_o because_o he_o have_v draw_v thou_o not_o other_o yea_o haply_o have_v leave_v many_o for_o one_o take_v thou_o be_v one_o take_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o herd_n mark_v out_o for_o god_n as_o i_o say_v make_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n vobis_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la illis_fw-la to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v &c._n &c._n not_o to_o other_o second_o because_o he_o have_v draw_v we_o when_o we_o withdraw_v for_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v withdraw_v even_o as_o a_o heifer_n withdraw_v and_o will_v not_o be_v yoke_v so_o man_n withdraw_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n from_o the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o love_n and_o from_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rom._n 10._o last_v vers_fw-la i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o contradict_v or_o withdraw_a people_n nay_o he_o not_o only_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o nothing_o but_o pursue_v and_o follow_v we_o when_o we_o run_v from_o he_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v let_v man_n alone_o yea_o if_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v let_v alone_o at_o first_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o draw_v they_o will_v be_v deserter_n forsaker_n and_o relinquish_v god_n you_o stiff_o neck_a people_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy-ghost_n but_o now_o god_n still_o knock_v and_o if_o man_n come_v not_o at_o first_o god_n knock_v again_o and_o this_o bend_v man_n heart_n to_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n pursue_v he_o with_o mercy_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o love_a kindness_n if_o god_n have_v let_v he_o alone_o he_o have_v perish_v but_o god_n will_v not_o let_v he_o have_v his_o will_n to_o perish_v three_o because_o he_o have_v draw_v thou_o no_o better_a than_o other_o of_o the_o same_o clay_n say_v the_o text_n the_o potter_n make_v the_o difference_n not_o the_o clay_n be_v we_o better_o than_o they_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o gentile_a roman_n 3._o 9_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a and_o therefore_o god_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o man_n instance_n in_o twin_n that_o tumble_v in_o a_o belly_n rom._n 9_o 10._o rebecca_n conceive_v by_o one_o even_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n nay_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v one_o of_o low_a and_o mean_a rank_n from_o who_o god_n can_v not_o expect_v so_o much_o service_n so_o babe_n have_v it_o reveal_v not_o the_o wise_a base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v choose_v not_o many_o noble_a and_o great_a naaman_n the_o syrian_a be_v cleanse_v and_o not_o many_o leper_n in_o israel_n who_o will_v think_v that_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n shall_v be_v name_v with_o abraham_n in_o james_n 2._o 25_o four_o the_o lord_n find_v thou_o when_o thou_o do_v not_o seek_v he_o he_o overcome_v thy_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a isaiah_n 30._o 18._o if_o he_o have_v take_v thy_o denial_n and_o let_v thou_o alone_o if_o he_o have_v not_o overcome_v the_o evasion_n and_o tergiversation_n of_o thy_o sturdy_a spirit_n by_o pursue_v thou_o with_o fresh_a force_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v every_o thought_n within_o thou_o into_o captivity_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o have_v he_o not_o strike_v thou_o down_o as_o paul_n be_v until_o he_o make_v thou_o say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v what_o may_v have_v become_v of_o thou_o have_v he_o not_o hedge_v thou_o in_o with_o thorn_n and_o lay_v mustard_n on_o the_o breast_n to_o wean_v thou_o from_o thy_o sweet_a sin_n last_o when_o god_n have_v take_v this_o course_n and_o win_v over_o and_o make_v the_o heart_n willing_a than_o a_o man_n account_n his_o own_o gain_n his_o argument_n of_o confidence_n his_o own_o righteousness_n all_o dross_n and_o dung_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o phil._n 3._o 7_o 8._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v such_o a_o taste_n and_o sweetness_n than_o a_o man_n desire_v
it_o himself_o and_o be_v please_v with_o that_o with_o which_o he_o be_v displease_v before_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o overcome_v than_o it_o submit_v he_o stand_v fair_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n no_o more_o his_o own_o face_n please_v he_o no_o long_o he_o rebel_v no_o more_o but_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n ro._n 10._o 3._o and_o so_o receive_v christ_n as_o the_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o free_a grace_n be_v a_o great_a obligation_n it_o bind_v strong_o by_o the_o constraint_n of_o love_n four_o i_o close_o all_o with_o a_o motive_n to_o examination_n whether_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o draw_v now_o before_o the_o sacrament_n you_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n invite_v you_o to_o his_o table_n he_o invite_v his_o friend_n his_o child_n these_o he_o call_v by_o the_o word_n every_o ordinance_n breathe_v unto_o you_o little_a else_o but_o christ_n jesus_n for_o all_o sanctify_a strengthen_v and_o corroborate_n grace_n from_o whence_o come_v they_o sure_o in_o hosea_n 14_o 8._o from_o i_o be_v thy_o fruit_n find_v all_o your_o strength_n arise_v from_o the_o great_a and_o further_a reception_n of_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o examine_v whether_o this_o work_n of_o god_n have_v be_v on_o you_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o christ_n jesus_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o vulgar_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n it_o come_v from_o divine_a omnipotency_n and_o power_n as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o a_o dead_a man_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n confute_v the_o sadducee_n that_o deny_v it_o say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o be_o say_v christ_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n be_v alive_a till_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o can_v a_o dead_a man_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o be_v sensible_a do_v you_o think_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o sensible_a work_n yes_o as_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a work_n so_o it_o be_v sensible_a to_o man_n yet_o i_o confess_v man_n may_v be_v deceive_v as_o woman_n be_v by_o false_a tumour_n and_o swell_n so_o there_o be_v many_o delusion_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o true_a it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o examination_n press_v by_o st_n paul_n in_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o because_o of_o such_o moment_n examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o many_o think_v of_o a_o christ_n without_o they_o you_o be_v all_o glad_a to_o know_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o you_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n but_o be_v he_o you_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o scripture_n put_v this_o to_o the_o trial_n by_o word_n that_o intimate_v christ_n within_o man_n galath_n 4._o 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o pain_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o and_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n gal._n 2._o 20_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o these_o phrase_n do_v difference_n the_o jew_n outward_o from_o the_o jew_n inward_o and_o teach_v in_o like_a proportion_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o have_v the_o outward_a character_n and_o not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n ro_n 2_o 28._o and_o let_v that_o obligation_n sit_v on_o you_o in_o the_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o else_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n will_v serve_v turn_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o they_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o but_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o they_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o therefore_o examine_v yourselves_o what_o work_n of_o god_n you_o have_v find_v upon_o your_o heart_n whether_o you_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o tit._n 3._o 5._o god_n be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n v_o 6._o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n you_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o move_v you_o consider_v motive_n 2_o first_o the_o grace_n that_o have_v connexion_n with_o or_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n be_v inward_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a seal_n a_o white_a stone_n with_o a_o name_n in_o it_o know_v to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o sacrament_n seal_v the_o outward_a part_n the_o conditional_a compact_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o witness_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v son_n of_o god_n motive_n 2_o second_o that_o unto_o and_o by_o those_o inward_a grace_n god_n draw_v his_o people_n thus_o he_o undertake_v to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n god_n draw_v so_o that_o its_o the_o inward_a work_n that_o give_v thou_o comfort_n of_o this_o business_n but_o object_n do_v not_o the_o manducation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n tend_v unto_o this_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a inhabitation_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o answer_n yes_o and_o so_o do_v the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o tend_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o circumcision_n signify_v a_o inward_a circumcision_n as_o our_o baptism_n a_o inward_a wash_n and_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v set_v forth_o our_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n our_o union_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v here_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o life_n as_o john_n 6._o 37._o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o in_o this_o chapter_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o sacramental_a but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a eat_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o kernel_n of_o it_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o text_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a inward_a christian_n and_o the_o outward_a formalist_n discover_v in_o three_o sermon_n on_o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o by_o m_n r_o richard_n vines_n late_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n at_o s_o t_o laurence_n jury_n london_n london_n print_v for_o abel_n roper_n 1662._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a inward_a christian_n and_o the_o outward_a formalist_n rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o apostle_n before_o he_o make_v entrance_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n point_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v convince_v and_o conclude_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o consequent_o all_o mankind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 9_o draw_v up_o the_o conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v show_v cause_n before_o or_o charge_v all_o man_n to_o be_v under_o sin_n teach_v all_o master_n of_o conviction_n the_o necessity_n of_o that_o method_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o branch_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ingraff_v from_o the_o tree_n where_o it_o have_v its_o first_o birth_n before_o it_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o coalition_n with_o a_o new_a stock_n and_o for_o participation_n of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n first_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sinner_n my_o meaning_n be_v make_v he_o miserable_a and_o when_o the_o struggle_a fish_n that_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o hook_n be_v tire_v or_o choke_v you_o may_v more_o easy_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o shore_n the_o great_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o conviction_n of_o gainsayer_n be_v to_o disarm_v they_o of_o their_o armour_n those_o inward_a reason_n and_o strong_a hold_v wherein_o they_o trust_v than_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o when_o that_o wherein_o they_o trust_v be_v 〈◊〉_d down_o about_o their_o ear_n think_v not_o say_v s._n john_n to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n think_v it_o not_o speak_v to_o the_o inward_a reason_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n imitate_v this_o course_n â—oth_o as_o concern_v the_o heathen_a
gentile_n grant_v in_o chap_n 1._o that_o they_o do_v or_o possible_o may_v know_v god_n by_o the_o footstep_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o knowledge_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o of_o his_o be_v or_o property_n not_o of_o his_o worship_n especial_o that_o which_o you_o call_v positive_a and_o so_o they_o neither_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n nor_o show_v that_o wisdom_n which_o as_o philosopher_n they_o profess_v for_o profess_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v foolish_a ver_fw-la 22._o as_o for_o they_o that_o assert_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o the_o heathen_a i_o think_v i_o may_v join_v they_o together_o with_o that_o philosopher_n who_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o the_o heaven_n do_v make_v a_o harmony_n by_o their_o motion_n which_o music_n i_o dare_v say_v he_o never_o hear_v as_o concern_v the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n bring_v he_o in_o cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 11._o plead_v his_o difference_n from_o the_o gentile_a and_o it_o be_v grant_v cap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o that_o much_o every_o way_n be_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n for_o circumcision_n very_o profit_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 25._o but_o if_o as_o we_o say_v of_o some_o planet_n their_o great_a light_n be_v join_v with_o ill_a aspect_n and_o irregular_a motion_n so_o if_o you_o that_o have_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o live_v contrary_a to_o thy_o own_o principle_n than_o thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n for_o a_o honest_a heathen_a that_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v better_a than_o thou_o and_o shall_v condemn_v a_o dishonest_a though_o circumcise_a jew_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n measure_v not_o man_n by_o their_o external_a accomplishment_n which_o they_o have_v by_o be_v church_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o godliness_n accompany_v their_o outward_a profession_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o &c._n &c._n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v first_o a_o distinction_n second_o a_o description_n or_o definition_n three_o a_o estimate_n or_o valuation_n first_o the_o distinction_n be_v not_o between_o divers_a person_n as_o of_o a_o jew_n and_o no_o jew_n circumcision_n and_o no_o circumcision_n for_o that_o sound_v as_o a_o distinction_n of_o christian_a and_o heathen_a but_o it_o be_v of_o one_o that_o it_o a_o jew_n and_o no_o jew_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o circumcision_n as_o of_o christian_n that_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o christian_n for_o so_o it_o be_v always_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o equivocal_n so_o the_o pouâ—â—raiâ—re_n of_o caesar_n picture_v in_o the_o table_n be_v not_o caesar_n so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o second_o the_o description_n of_o both_o be_v the_o jew_z that_o be_v no_o jew_n be_v one_o that_o be_v so_o by_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o visible_a profession_n or_o if_o you_o will_v ostentation_n oâ—_n religion_n but_o he_o be_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o secret_a or_o inward_o if_o he_o have_v not_o that_o which_o in_o our_o covenant_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o put_v into_o his_o mind_n the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v not_o circumcision_n be_v the_o visible_a mark_n they_o carry_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o no_o inward_a purity_n of_o heart_n and_o mortification_n of_o lust_n the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n how_o come_v this_o word_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n to_o signify_v outwardness_n in_o opposition_n to_o spirit_n or_o inward_a grace_n so_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o scripture_n and_o i_o think_v peculiarly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o line_n make_v by_o a_o pencil_n as_o well_o as_o a_o letter_n make_v by_o pen_n and_o so_o may_v signify_v a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o portraiture_n or_o mathematical_a body_n that_o consist_v of_o line_n of_o no_o depth_n and_o substance_n a_o outward_a form_n and_o nothing_o else_o or_o a_o write_n with_o ink_n as_o the_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3._o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n not_o write_v with_o ink_n but_o by_o or_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n that_o know_v another_o writing_n viz._n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v fit_o oppose_v thereunto_o that_o other_o manner_n of_o delineation_n which_o be_v outward_a by_o pen_n or_o pencil_n and_o so_o circumcision_n by_o a_o mark_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n not_o that_o the_o apostle_n decry_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o their_o profession_n in_o sensu_fw-la composite_a but_o only_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la when_o the_o form_n go_v without_o the_o power_n for_o even_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o so_o outward_a in_o all_o respect_n as_o judaisme_n be_v have_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n a_o form_n of_o worship_n or_o else_o no_o sacrament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n of_o godly_a conversation_n so_o it_o be_v call_v whatsoever_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o antiformalist_n but_o be_v indeed_o formalist_n do_v quibble_n to_o the_o contrary_n three_o the_o valuation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o both_o these_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o circumcision_n outward_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n before_o his_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n value_v himself_o at_o a_o great_a rate_n by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o outward_o as_o a_o visible_a church-member_n past_o all_o contradiction_n but_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o godliness_n within_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n i_o shall_v need_v say_v no_o more_o for_o the_o general_a open_n of_o these_o word_n only_o before_o you_o go_v any_o further_a change_v the_o scene_n and_o lay_v the_o measure_n to_o your_o silve_n he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o in_o form_n who_o baptism_n be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o face_n with_o water_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o reputative_o and_o as_o to_o church-membership_a thou_o may_v have_v praise_n of_o man_n for_o thy_o profession_n for_o man_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o outside_n but_o god_n measure_v the_o real_a member_n of_o his_o covenant_n by_o their_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n that_o see_v in_o secret_a math._n 64._o the_o observation_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v short_a and_o plain_a and_o the_o use_v we_o will_v take_v altogether_o at_o the_o close_a observe_v 1_o first_o here_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n for_o preach_v of_o distinguish_a doctrine_n especial_o to_o such_o professor_n who_o pride_n and_o outwardness_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n make_v they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v some_o body_n when_o they_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o distinguish_v a_o christian_a professor_n from_o the_o heathen_a a_o protestant_a from_o a_o papist_n and_o you_o shall_v say_v too_o little_a to_o they_o that_o be_v christian_n inward_o and_o too_o much_o sometime_o to_o feed_v the_o pride_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o outward_o they_o that_o know_v no_o more_o of_o christianity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a will_v be_v ready_a to_o object_v when_o you_o beâ—_n they_o down_o so_o flat_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n infer_v as_o the_o jew_n objection_n against_o his_o distinguish_a doctrine_n rom._n 3._o 1._o what_o advantage_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n or_o what_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n i_o answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v much_o every_o way_n but_o when_o i_o have_v say_v all_o all_o save_a grace_n be_v discriminant_a and_o difference_v and_o so_o shall_v all_o save_a doctrine_n be_v sharp_a but_o wholesome_a cut_v but_o convince_a teach_v other_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o to_o a_o visible_a station_n in_o church_n order_n the_o apostle_n distinguish_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v without_o &_o those_o that_o be_v within_o that_o be_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n both_o the_o
not_o we_o lover_n of_o ourselves_o covetous_a proud_a boaster_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o etc._n etc._n i_o may_v go_v on_o and_o rather_o make_v a_o parallel_n than_o a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v this_o jew_n to_o be_v no_o jew_n so_o we_o may_v of_o this_o christian_a and_o if_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v do_v any_o good_a among_o a_o formal_a people_n they_o must_v take_v their_o christianity_n from_o they_o you_o have_v a_o ground_n for_o it_o the_o apostle_n take_v away_o judaisme_n from_o the_o jew_n you_o must_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o christianity_n will_v profit_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v save_v they_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o this_o and_o then_o that_o rule_n will_v follow_v he_o that_o think_v himself_o somewhat_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o deceive_v himself_o gal._n 6._o 3._o and_o many_o thousand_o be_v so_o deceive_v among_o you_o use_v 2_o second_o if_o this_o be_v true_a doctrine_n then_o rest_v not_o till_o you_o find_v in_o yourselves_o some_o proof_n of_o a_o inward_a work_n some_o brokenness_n and_o softness_n of_o heart_n the_o heart_n of_o stone_n take_v away_o some_o newness_n of_o spirit_n something_o of_o christ_n jesus_n have_v the_o jew_n find_v out_o the_o entrail_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o have_v find_v christ_n there_o over_o and_o over_o but_o he_o dream_v of_o a_o national_a salvation_n as_o i_o may_v almost_o say_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n that_o have_v inward_o in_o it_o but_o he_o see_v little_a let_v i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o have_v spiritual_a ordinance_n look_v for_o christ_n in_o they_o he_o be_v the_o kernel_n of_o all_o ordinance_n go_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v lord_n it_o be_v thy_o covenant-promise_n to_o put_v thy_o law_n into_o the_o inward_o of_o thy_o people_n jer._n 31._o 33._o and_o that_o there_o call_v inward_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n heb._n 8._o 10._o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v otherways_o great_a man_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v whither_o do_v they_o fly_v bear_v i_o witness_v i_o die_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n i_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o i_o have_v pity_v they_o in_o for_o that_o show_v the_o rightness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v but_o not_o the_o savingness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n as_o to_o they_o except_o they_o look_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o a_o national_a salvation_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o true_a profession_n other_o there_o be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v incorporate_v themselves_o into_o such_o a_o body_n whereof_o the_o characteristical_a mark_n be_v a_o separate_a opinion_n from_o other_o man_n than_o they_o think_v they_o be_v come_v into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o egypt_n all_o this_o while_n now_o they_o be_v come_v to_o canaan_n 10._o alas_o poor_a soul_n you_o will_v find_v something_o else_o want_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v other_o there_o be_v that_o depend_v much_o upon_o a_o holiness_n of_o their_o own_o make_n pharisaical_o papistical_o i_o never_o like_o this_o frame_n let_v the_o holiness_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v stand_n and_o let_v we_o stand_v to_o that_o and_o when_o all_o be_v say_v that_o i_o can_v say_v unto_o you_o here_o must_v be_v the_o great_a work_n to_o find_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o holiness_n in_o your_o soul_n though_o the_o ordinance_n or_o form_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o more_o when_o the_o holiness_n be_v of_o your_o stamp_v and_o therefore_o look_v for_o this_o inward_a work_n that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v with_o ink_n in_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 2._o there_o be_v two_o place_n that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o to_o set_v home_o this_o exhortation_n from_o the_o most_o glorious_a church_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o high_a elevation_n for_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o ability_n and_o they_o have_v great_a blot_n too_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o they_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o item_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 5._o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o our_o father_n speak_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n do_v all_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n honour_v with_o sacrament_n extraordinary_a the_o rock_n the_o manna_n and_o both_o be_v christ_n yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v tempter_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v such_o sin_n upon_o they_o which_o you_o may_v charge_v upon_o yourselves_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o church_n though_o they_o be_v so_o high_a he_o humble_v they_o with_o such_o a_o exhortation_n as_o may_v shame_v they_o that_o be_v to_o a_o strange_a thing_n examine_v whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v christ_n within_o they_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o we_o be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o form_n above_o that_o question_n and_o yet_o be_v sure_a though_o profession_n be_v never_o so_o high_a that_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v for_o iâ—_n christ_n in_o you_o you_o can_v talk_v of_o christ_n without_o you_o but_z as_o gallant_a as_o you_o be_v you_o must_v prove_v yourselves_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprobate_n you_o be_v save_v by_o a_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o three_o use_v of_o this_o point_n be_v for_o reproof_n and_o i_o will_v willing_o though_o i_o do_v it_o sorrowful_o put_v myself_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprove_v let_v every_o man_n therefore_o reprove_v himself_o for_o the_o exceed_a great_a outwardness_n in_o religion_n that_o abound_v among_o we_o there_o be_v fire_n want_v in_o we_o time_n be_v and_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n when_o christian_n the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o england_n be_v practical_a and_o exceed_o addict_v to_o practical_a holiness_n keep_v a_o sweet_a inward_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o their_o conference_n be_v savoury_a and_o their_o inward_a experience_n communicate_v be_v excellent_a edify_v and_o build_v up_o and_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v out_o to_o sale_n in_o all_o market_n he_o be_v the_o pennyworth_n hold_v out_o in_o all_o christian_a meeting_n but_o in_o these_o day_n i_o may_v not_o wish_v for_o persecution_n i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o stomach_n they_o say_v make_v better_a digestion_n in_o cold_a than_o in_o hot_a weather_n so_o when_o time_n be_v troublesome_a and_o unsafe_a the_o heat_n go_v inward_a to_o make_v good_a digestion_n now_o there_o be_v necessity_n to_o call_v man_n to_o inwardness_n this_o and_o that_o opinion_n this_o and_o that_o conceit_n such_o a_o controversy_n blow_v of_o a_o feather_n up_o and_o down_o between_o man_n and_o man_n matter_n of_o no_o concernment_n as_o he_o say_v and_o he_o be_v a_o very_a observe_a man_n do_v so_o take_v we_o up_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v in_o great_a request_n than_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n exceptis_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la omnis_fw-la câ—tus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sentina_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la we_o may_v see_v our_o outwardness_n easy_o and_o for_o it_o tax_v ourselves_o our_o sabbath_n discourse_n what_o be_v they_o but_o tale_n or_o news_n we_o preacher_n preach_v our_o part_n and_o you_o pray_v your_o gift_n nay_o st_n james_n say_v sometime_o you_o pray_v your_o lust_n we_o study_v our_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v conform_v to_o rise_a time_n party_n custom_n we_o set_v our_o dial_n by_o the_o countenance_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o which_o way_n that_o look_v we_o set_v our_o profession_n our_o worship_n be_v but_o a_o carcase_n because_o we_o be_v but_o carcase_n in_o it_o not_o answerable_a to_o that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n who_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n we_o confer_v our_o notion_n or_o some_o light_a ware_n when_o we_o meet_v together_o we_o be_v seldom_o or_o rare_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o self-examination_n run_v over_o the_o daily_a circuit_n of_o our_o devotion_n that_o we_o have_v choose_v to_o perform_v in_o our_o family_n as_o a_o post-horse_n run_v his_o stage_n our_o fasting_n be_v but_o disguise_v self-seeking_a and_o our_o religion_n itself_o a_o kind_n of_o policy_n what_o need_v i_o go_v on_o to_o instance_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o take_v to_o